stage_n but_z if_o thou_o strive_v so_o as_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v instruct_v thou_o i_o will_v translate_v thou_o to_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n most_o natural_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v where_o thou_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n as_o i_o 29._o after_o i_o have_v overcome_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n into_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n and_o encumbrance_n the_o pleasure_n and_o enticement_n of_o this_o low_a world_n will_v i_o cause_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o i_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o monition_n be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a by_o how_o much_o more_o near_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a day_n be_v for_o i_o shall_v come_v visible_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a next_o thunder_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o i_o will_v transform_v your_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o my_o glorious_a body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a companion_n for_o i_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o show_v 54._o you_o a_o mystery_n you_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n yet_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stupendous_a promise_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o will_n and_o can_v carry_v on_o all_o his_o design_n to_o the_o very_a end_n amen_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o 22._o the_o church_n from_o the_o epiphonema_n come_v here_o last_o as_o in_o all_o these_o four_o last_o epistle_n one_o may_v haply_o raise_v this_o objection_n as_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n immediate_o precede_v it_o be_v not_o political_a or_o prophetical_a enough_o but_o mere_o theological_a the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o therefore_o be_v against_o our_o profess_a rule_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o obtain_v heaven_n after_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mere_o a_o theogicall_a promise_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o earth_n yet_o this_o promise_n of_o obtain_v heaven_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o that_o great_a and_o visible_a assize_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v in_o glorify_v body_n may_v well_o be_v range_v in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_v immediate_o precede_v the_o epiphonemata_fw-la of_o each_o epistle_n and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v visible_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o heaven_n become_v also_o christ_n throne_n so_o those_o of_o laodicea_n who_o upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o lust_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n shall_v ascend_v visible_o into_o christ_n throne_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o inferior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n sentence_v to_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o such_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epiphonema_n require_v and_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o mean_a ratification_n of_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o visible_a resurrection_n and_o glorification_n of_o our_o body_n and_o their_o ascension_n into_o the_o heavenly_a region_n against_o such_o as_o will_v whiffle_v away_o all_o these_o truth_n by_o resolve_v they_o into_o a_o mere_a moral_a allegory_n thus_o consonant_a every_o way_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o epistle_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n chap._n x._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o main_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o way_n of_o solution_n of_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o say_a epistle_n and_o their_o circumstance_n otherwise_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v solve_v 1._o as_o in_o natural_a hypothesis_n those_o be_v account_v true_a that_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o natural_o and_o easy_o and_o especial_o if_o such_o as_o be_v no_o otherwise_o solvible_a then_o upon_o the_o propose_a hypothesis_n so_o that_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v especial_o of_o any_o considerable_a portion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a that_o can_v solve_v the_o most_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v concern_v the_o same_o or_o the_o context_n precedent_n or_o subsequent_a thereto_o and_o if_o all_o still_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o if_o unsolvible_a otherwise_o there_o be_v still_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o undeniable_a demonstration_n now_o how_o near_o this_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n approach_n to_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o case_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n easy_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o or_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o not_o easy_o answer_v nor_o at_o all_o satisfactory_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v go_v 2._o as_o first_o if_o a_o man_n inquire_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n after_o he_o have_v so_o express_o give_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o call_v it_o plain_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o shall_v start_v so_o unexpected_o from_o the_o title_n and_o intend_a subject_n as_o to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o epistle_n to_o certain_a church_n that_o have_v nothing_o considerable_a of_o prophecy_n in_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v any_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o promise_v and_o commination_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o with_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o as_o high_a a_o preamble_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o begin_v so_o famous_a prophecy_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o open_a book_n but_o according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a viz._n that_o though_o these_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o a_o parable_n or_o prophecy_n and_o of_o as_o high_a concern_v for_o both_o matter_n and_o extent_n of_o time_n they_o reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o open_a book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o great_a pomp_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o notice_n thereof_o second_o a_o man_n will_v be_v prone_a to_o inquire_v why_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v letter_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v disspr_v itself_o into_o all_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o time_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n asia_n to_o comport_v also_o with_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n asia_n alone_o be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v write_v unto_o under_o such_o distinct_a condition_n as_o she_o be_v to_o vary_v into_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n nor_o acception_n of_o person_n in_o this_o three_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v touch_v the_o order_n or_o precedency_n of_o these_o seven_o
unless_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n do_v not_o drown_v the_o voice_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v hear_v but_o assure_o my_o lord_n the_o let_v this_o philadelphian_a dispensation_n in_o or_o the_o approach_n as_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o can_v will_v prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a heal_n and_o consolidate_v the_o interest_n of_o reform_a christendom_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o expect_v which_o therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o all_o person_n the_o more_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a dominion_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o consider_v by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n who_o affair_n they_o administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o manifest_o give_v this_o aim_n for_o the_o prosperous_a steer_n of_o affair_n i_o think_v this_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n no_o unsuitable_a present_n in_o these_o circumstance_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o your_o lordship_n of_o the_o usefulnesse_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o particular_o in_o my_o preface_n i_o leave_v the_o whole_a to_o your_o lordship_n judicious_a and_o favourable_a perusal_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o good_a success_n in_o the_o great_a charge_n his_o majesty_n have_v entrust_v you_o with_o i_o cease_v to_o give_v you_o any_o far_a trouble_n than_o in_o subscribe_v myself_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a servant_n henry_n more_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n declare_v the_o occasion_n solidity_n and_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n reader_n how_o unexpected_a this_o of_o i_o may_v prove_v to_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v be_v more_o then_o to_o myself_o who_o as_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o affect_v to_o bestow_v my_o pain_n on_o these_o kind_n of_o subject_n so_o i_o think_v myself_o secure_a since_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o late_a dialogue_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o ever_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o any_o more_o for_o i_o make_v account_n that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n mede_n write_n and_o in_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la and_o the_o abovesaid_a dialogue_n may_v afford_v all_o useful_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o sober_a enquirer_n into_o these_o mystery_n and_o i_o find_v neither_o my_o will_n nor_o my_o ability_n to_o reach_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a i_o do_v not_o deem_v the_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o be_v such_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o exposition_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o a_o useful_a moral_a application_n of_o they_o as_o they_o may_v suit_v any_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n place_v in_o like_a circumstance_n with_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o these_o thing_n methinks_v be_v so_o obvious_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n to_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o facile_a a_o matter_n where_o other_o have_v do_v sufficient_o well_o before_o 2._o but_o have_v send_v the_o abovesaid_a dialogue_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o unacceptable_a as_o be_v curious_a of_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n after_o his_o civil_a acknowledgement_n for_o my_o send_v he_o the_o book_n and_o some_o pertinent_a reflection_n on_o the_o main_a matter_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v upon_o this_o business_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o find_v not_o say_v he_o any_o late_a writer_n apply_v the_o seven_o church_n mystical_o revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n mr._n brightman_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o application_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o far_a enquiry_n into_o that_o point_n may_v be_v worth_a your_o pain_n i_o shall_v now_o only_a hint_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n ephesus_n till_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 110_o smyrna_n till_o 306_o pergamus_n decline_v towards_o popery_n till_o the_o waldensian_a separation_n about_o anno_fw-la 1160_o thyatira_n emerge_v from_o popery_n till_o the_o pacification_n at_o passaw_n in_o germany_n 1552._o and_o king_n edward_z the_o sixth_n reformation_n in_o england_n sardis_n the_o state_n of_o reform_a christendom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n since_o whole_a nation_n fall_v from_o rome_n and_o until_o rome_n shall_v be_v total_o subdue_v philadelphia_n when_o truth_n peace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v universal_o prevail_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v express_o promise_a chap._n 3._o 12._o interim_n too_o august_a for_o such_o a_o poor_a church_n as_o that_o be_v literal_o take_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o key_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o laodicea_n when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v again_o let_v loose_v a_o little_a space_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v trouble_v the_o church_n then_o lukewarm_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a verbatim_o of_o what_o that_o gentleman_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n and_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o the_o advantage_n i_o have_v for_o the_o more_o easy_o perform_v this_o task_n of_o expound_v these_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o the_o intervall_n here_o suggest_v though_o they_o be_v mostwhat_a different_a from_o what_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n with_o myself_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o give_v aim_n towards_o a_o more_o speedy_a hit_v the_o intend_a mark_n and_o a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o present_v thou_o with_o indeed_o upon_o my_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v out_o the_o same_o and_o my_o search_n into_o commentatour_n i_o find_v that_o p._n galatinus_n interpret_v these_o seven_o church_n of_o seven_o intervall_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o this_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la note_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o these_o intervall_n and_o since_o my_o complete_n this_o exposition_n a_o learned_a friend_n of_o i_o show_v i_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n mede_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o shall_v prophetical_o sample_n unto_o we_o a_o sevenfold_a successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o answer_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n here_o and_o that_o à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fit_o place_v of_o philadelphia_n partly_o about_o the_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v fall_v and_o partly_o after_o his_o destruction_n according_o as_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o our_o exposition_n but_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o successive_a intervall_n he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o define_v that_o advantage_n therefore_o i_o have_v only_o from_o the_o party_n i_o above_o mention_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o invitation_n to_o undertake_v this_o present_a design_n 3._o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o performance_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o matter_n appear_v so_o great_a to_o i_o at_o last_o as_o that_o it_o infinite_o exceed_v my_o first_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o prove_v satisfactory_a to_o myself_o beyond_o what_o i_o think_v possible_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o here_o preingage_a thy_o judgement_n or_o belief_n but_o free_o remit_v thou_o to_o the_o exposition_n itself_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o stumble_v at_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v thou_o in_o some_o exception_n the_o great_a i_o be_o aware_a of_o and_o yet_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n not_o considerable_a 4._o as_o first_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o let_v thy_o mind_n dwell_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v less_o strong_a alone_o as_o that_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 11._o where_o i_o intimate_v that_o because_o in_o the_o 20._o interpret_n the_o seven_o
better_a and_o therefore_o very_a few_o there_o be_v that_o will_v either_o attempt_v the_o amend_v of_o their_o own_o life_n or_o the_o encourage_n other_o so_o to_o do_v when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v have_v a_o most_o glorious_a reign_n upon_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o this_o belief_n be_v usual_o averse_a also_o from_o believe_v any_o certitude_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o prophecy_n they_o will_v not_o forsooth_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o pretend_v they_o can_v understand_v they_o especial_o such_o as_o either_o chastise_v the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o such_o as_o promise_v time_n transcendent_o better_a which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n much_o like_o that_o of_o ahaz_n when_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n but_o he_o good_a modest_a hypocrite_n will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n neither_o will_v he_o tempt_v the_o 12._o lord_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o amuse_n nor_o distract_v his_o thought_n nor_o render_v himself_o more_o obnoxious_a by_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o supernatural_a evidence_n against_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n under_o who_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v and_o not_o be_v dissettled_a by_o the_o inlet_n of_o any_o high_a light_n the_o application_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a 17._o and_o last_o admit_v the_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o establish_n our_o faith_n in_o that_o grand_a point_n that_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o christ_n will_v visible_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o reward_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o convince_a as_o any_o other_o vision_n in_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n so_o they_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o reach_v the_o main_a design_n in_o a_o less_o compass_n of_o word_n and_o have_v not_o that_o operosenesse_n of_o synchronism_n necessary_o hang_v on_o they_o as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v only_o seven_o intervall_n manifest_o succeed_v one_o another_o who_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o thing_n be_v pass_v be_v easy_o determinable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o interval_n of_o sardis_n end_v where_o that_o of_o philadelphia_n begin_v and_o laodicea_n be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o which_o facility_n and_o comprehensiblenesse_n must_v needs_o improve_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o these_o exposition_n very_o considerable_o and_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o easy_a applicability_n of_o the_o event_n to_o each_o interval_n i_o will_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n brief_o furnish_v they_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n aforehand_o 18._o ephesus_z therefore_o with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n ephesis_fw-la signify_v desire_n the_o first_o move_v principle_n that_o drive_v on_o a_o activity_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o main_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o with_o a_o allusion_n to_o aphesis_n it_o signisy_n remissness_n for_o which_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 4._o blame_v or_o else_o allude_v again_o to_o aphesis_n it_o signify_v the_o start_n or_o let_v loose_a the_o racer_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n which_o agree_v very_o fit_o with_o this_o ephesine_n interval_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n smyrna_n signify_v myrrh_n intimate_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o ten_o pagan_a persecution_n pergamus_n signify_v sublimity_n or_o exaltation_n intimate_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o former_a deject_a and_o afflict_a condition_n under_o the_o aforesaid_a persecution_n into_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o paganism_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o signify_v also_o or_o prefigure_n the_o enormous_a haughtiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n thyatira_n in_o allusion_n to_o thygatira_n a_o daughter_n intimate_v the_o more-then-ordinary_a womanishness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o interval_n but_o in_o allusion_n to_o thyateria_n altar_n of_o incense_n or_o sweet_a odour_n it_o signify_v the_o more-then-ordinary_a frequentness_n of_o burn_v the_o bless_a protestant_a martyr_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n in_o this_o period_n which_o cruelty_n though_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a church_n that_o commit_v it_o yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o he_o and_o very_o grateful_o accept_v of_o he_o sardis_n in_o allusion_n to_o sarda_n or_o lapis_fw-la sardius_n the_o same_o that_o carnalina_n signify_v the_o imperfect_a and_o carnal_a condition_n of_o that_o interval_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v call_v sardian_n philadelphia_n which_o signify_v charity_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o a_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a household_n of_o faith_n intimate_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o god_n be_v 16._o love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o illustrious_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o millenniall_a empire_n of_o love_n when_o the_o christian_a life_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o opinion_n and_o persecution_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o last_o laodicea_n signify_v a_o popular_a political_a or_o externally-legal_a righteousness_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o former_a philadelphian_a state_n but_z as_o in_o old_a age_n the_o spirit_n much_o decay_v though_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n muchwhat_a the_o same_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o arraign_v and_o judgeing_a of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o laodicean_n interval_n 19_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n reckon_v always_o in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o that_o seven_o intervall_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o answer_v exact_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o these_o name_n in_o this_o order_n they_o be_v reckon_v and_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o they_o be_v orderly_o describe_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o extreme_o refractory_a especial_o if_o you_o add_v the_o certainty_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o our_o exposition_n be_v true_a as_o well_o as_o so_o easy_a and_o comprehensible_a and_o therefore_o of_o a_o universal_a usefulnesse_n as_o well_o to_o the_o illiterate_a as_o the_o learned_a which_o i_o hope_v reader_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v either_o invite_v thou_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v or_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o compile_v this_o present_a treatise_n farewell_n a_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v siracides_n ch._n 59_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o prophecy_n a_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n i._n a_o preparation_n towards_o the_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o
church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o open_a book_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o consideration_n be_v so_o repeat_v to_o we_o that_o certain_o it_o must_v not_o stand_v for_o nought_o but_o be_v to_o give_v infallible_a aim_n at_o a_o high_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n then_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o for_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o vision_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o v_o 11._o and_o 18._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o undoubted_o respect_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o final_a sentence_n under_o the_o seven_o thunder_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v first_o this_o not_o able_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o 10._o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n this_o pompous_a entrance_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n into_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v up_o so_o near_o to_o that_o splendid_a preamble_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n that_o any_o sagacious_a man_n can_v but_o suspect_v that_o both_o the_o vision_n be_v of_o like_a extent_n and_o importance_n and_o not_o of_o such_o private_a concern_v as_o mere_o to_o respect_v those_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o these_o vision_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o standing_z or_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o latter_a sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o both_o these_o preamble_n to_o the_o future_a vision_n usher_v in_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n wherefore_o the_o pomp_n be_v equal_a the_o concern_v of_o each_o vision_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v equal_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o pomp_n before_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v design_v as_o a_o fair_a frontispiece_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n because_o at_o least_o as_o splendid_a a_o frontispiece_n be_v again_o erect_v before_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n wherefore_o that_o former_a be_v entire_o intend_v for_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o therefore_o portend_v some_o mighty_a concern_v mystery_n therein_o and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o those_o seven_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n can_v not_o reach_v nor_o exhaust_v but_o we_o proceed_v 6._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o 11._o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n here_o again_o immediate_o before_o his_o send_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o display_v those_o title_n of_o himself_o that_o least_o of_o all_o suit_n with_o the_o small_a continuance_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n endure_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o upon_o which_o therefore_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v his_o eye_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n understand_v by_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n divide_v into_o seven_o successive_a intervall_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o petrus_n galatinus_n for_o indeed_o in_o all_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o grand_a mystery_n underneath_o why_o shall_v only_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v to_o when_o there_o be_v other_o many_o other_o either_o there_o or_o at_o least_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o notorious_a for_o either_o the_o fault_n the_o virtue_n or_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v note_v in_o these_o 7._o you_o will_v say_v haply_o that_o asia_n minor_a be_v the_o special_a diocese_n as_o it_o be_v of_o s._n john_n but_o they_o that_o answer_v thus_o forget_v that_o john_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o these_o vision_n and_o write_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v certain_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n beside_o these_o seven_o why_o therefore_o just_a seven_n and_o why_o these_o but_o that_o seven_o signify_v universality_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n therefore_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v much_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n minor_a shall_v be_v thus_o careful_o salute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o kiss_v go_v by_o favour_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o 8._o but_o you_o will_v far_o urge_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n unless_o asia_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o appellative_a which_o consideration_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o all_o attempt_n for_o any_o mystical_a interpretation_n so_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o rest_v in_o the_o literal_a but_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o interprete_v all_o the_o church_n also_o mystical_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o allusive_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n asia_n so_o that_o in_o this_o learned_a man_n judgement_n that_o sequel_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a but_o beside_o though_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o play_v with_o word_n more_o than_o needs_o must_v i_o think_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o allusive_a signification_n apposite_a enough_o in_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n intend_v for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v fundamentum_fw-la the_o latter_a actio_fw-la or_o effectio_fw-la as_o to_o their_o paronomasticall_a sound_n be_v as_o near_o asia_n as_o the_o nice_a critical_a ear_n can_v require_v in_o these_o case_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o it_o be_v extreme_o accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o than_o will_v this_o superscription_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n either_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o keep_v to_o the_o apostolic_a foundation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n or_o else_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o with_o a_o intend_a censure_n of_o their_o action_n and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o by_o the_o logician_n touch_v the_o topick_n of_o effect_n and_o action_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la sunt_fw-la laudes_fw-la &_o vituperationes_fw-la upon_o which_o all_o these_o 9_o epistle_n altogether_o run_v and_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n begin_v every_o epistle_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o nothing_o repugnant_a thereunto_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o s._n john_n though_o write_v in_o greek_a shall_v himself_n be_v a_o jew_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o hebrew_n word_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o example_n for_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n do_v plain_o in_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 22._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o these_o verbal_a allusion_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n far_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o nor_o any_o doubt_n i_o think_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o majestic_a salute_v only_o seven_o particular_a church_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o pompous_a circumstance_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o magnificent_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o express_o entitle_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_v immediate_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o
candlestick_n till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v methodical_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v general_a and_o run_v through_o all_o the_o intervall_n thereof_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o frontispiece_n as_o i_o before_o call_v it_o to_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o piecemeal_n for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o all_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o fit_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n where_o the_o part_n of_o the_o frontispiece_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o to_o usher_v in_o four_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o after_o another_o and_o that_o with_o apposite_a significancy_n as_o here_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n be_v introduce_v utter_v this_o voice_n come_v and_o see_v wherefore_o there_o be_v the_o like_a contrivance_n 6._o in_o both_o vision_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a intimation_n that_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o like_a importance_n that_o be_v very_o reach_o and_o comprehensive_o prophetical_a as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 5._o and_o how_o accommodate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o concern_v the_o ephesine_n church_n be_v already_o declare_v we_o shall_v now_o confider_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o paronomasticall_a allusion_n in_o the_o name_n for_o that_o the_o prophetical_a style_n do_v affect_v such_o allusion_n both_o grotius_n and_o mr._n mede_n and_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o grotius_n do_v particular_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o levity_n or_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ephesus_n therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o matres_fw-la lectionis_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v contain_v in_o it_o both_o e_o and_o a_o it_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o e_z and_o a_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o different_a one_o from_o another_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v huge_o well_o and_o peculiar_o accommodate_v to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v the_o first_o interval_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o the_o careere_n or_o list_n from_o whence_o the_o race_n begin_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o end_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o call_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o race_n 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n also_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o allusion_n thereto_o be_v unexceptionable_a both_o as_o to_o sound_v and_o signification_n for_o it_o denote_v that_o great_a servour_n and_o zealous_a desire_n the_o church_n in_o those_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n have_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o do_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n aim_v at_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o and_o of_o obtain_v that_o immarcescible_a crown_n hereafter_o and_o of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n of_o this_o church_n this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehement_a and_o sincere_a desire_n and_o only_a scope_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o afterward_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n they_o do_v at_o first_o easy_o devour_v all_o difficulty_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o 3._o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a for_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o and_o fervent_o good_a it_o can_v but_o make_v they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o discern_v they_o that_o bear_v themselves_o never_o so_o apostolical_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a at_o the_o bottom_n to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n within_o which_o the_o period_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v notice_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o which_o therefore_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o first_o church_n for_o when_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n send_v from_o god_n but_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v apostle_n send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n haste_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v what_o be_v here_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o sense_n and_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o vain_a for_o these_o word_n i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o special_a correspondence_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n shall_v not_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o labour_v very_o much_o and_o break_v not_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o lazy_a faint_a or_o culpable_a lassitude_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o beside_o this_o labour_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o high_a circumstance_n be_v here_o repeat_v the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o the_o present_a remissness_n of_o some_o in_o this_o ephesine_fw-la church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o 4._o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v remit_v of_o thy_o first_o love_n and_o so_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v relaxation_n and_o remission_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o intention_n of_o degree_n whence_o there_o may_v be_v another_o ground_n of_o allusion_n in_o ephesus_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o counter_a distinction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o ephesine_n church_n may_v have_v its_o name_n from_o its_o first_o intense_a love_n and_o it_o after_o remission_n thereof_o by_o this_o double_a allusion_n but_o as_o the_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o questionless_a this_o first_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o famous_a for_o their_o sincere_a and_o real_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o for_o their_o remissness_n therein_o which_o serve_v something_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o term_n of_o this_o interval_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n as_o at_o the_o first_o which_o first_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n own_o prescript_n be_v certain_o such_o as_o make_v the_o ephesine_n church_n love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o worldly_a interest_n whatsoever_o according_o as_o he_o require_v but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n this_o love_n and_o courage_n it_o seem_v begin_v to_o abate_v and_o too_o many_o begin_v to_o gnosticize_v as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n even_o those_o that_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v believer_n that_o this_o be_v
who_o interval_n be_v from_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n or_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 63._o till_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 324._o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o christianity_n have_v subdue_v the_o most_o potent_a enemy_n of_o it_o and_o himself_o for_o then_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o blood_n that_o she_o be_v tread_v down_o into_o by_o the_o ten_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o sublimity_n and_o exaltation_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n but_o in_o this_o interval_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n she_o be_v the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v myrrh_n which_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o plant_n itself_o which_o grow_v in_o sandy_a dry_a and_o uncultivated_a place_n and_o be_v itself_o rough_a and_o thorny_a with_o sharp_a prick_a leaf_n or_o else_o the_o gum_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v bite_v and_o bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o have_v its_o very_a name_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la amara_fw-la as_o martinius_n note_n it_o be_v very_o significative_a of_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o succeed_v wherein_o those_o horrible_a pagan_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v comprehend_v so_o that_o smyrna_n signify_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o lamp_n name_v wormwood_n do_v the_o sad_a calamity_n of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o smyrna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v myrrh_n be_v a_o main_a ingredient_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o again_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o funeral_n or_o rather_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n beside_o that_o as_o myrrh_n keep_v the_o body_n from_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternize_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o conserve_n of_o their_o very_a body_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v relic_n though_o this_o allusion_n can_v be_v no_o countenance_n to_o the_o abuse_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o last_o this_o allusion_n to_o myrrh_n be_v still_o the_o more_o emphatical_a in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o faithful_a witness_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o be_v embalm_v with_o myrrh_n john_n 19_o 3._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a the_o title_n that_o christ_n adorn_v himself_o with_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n namely_o through_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o like_o that_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v thereby_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o which_o he_o will_v in_o all_o difficulty_n sustain_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o general_a signification_n seem_v well_o enough_o proportion_v or_o fit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o express_o require_v of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n and_o there_o enter_v a_o more_o bloody_a scene_n and_o terrible_a he_o seem_v to_o encourage_v they_o with_o high_a and_o more_o palpable_a and_o particular_a animation_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o same_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n for_o this_o kingdom_n we_o strive_v for_o and_o will_v be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o field_n to_o assist_v my_o friend_n and_o discomfit_v my_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o i_o be_v crucify_v myself_o yet_o behold_v i_o be_o now_o alive_a and_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o for_o a_o pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o same_o happiness_n if_o you_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n as_o the_o time_n will_v short_o require_v it_o for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o gospel_n this_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o smyrnian_a interval_n wherein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o bloody_a persecution_n 4._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v 9_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n thou_o be_v oppress_v withal_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n which_o be_v a_o right_a smyrnian_a condition_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a namely_o with_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n of_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o of_o sincere_a and_o invincible_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reproach_n that_o those_o man_n cast_v upon_o christianity_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o of_o dissemble_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n upon_o the_o arise_v of_o any_o persecution_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n as_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v such_o a_o vile_a false_a and_o abject_a hypocrite_n this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n the_o right_a christian_n be_v the_o true_a jew_n who_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o i_o and_o hope_n so_o firm_a of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o he_o can_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o gospel_n so_o require_v willing_o part_n with_o this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o my_o church_n who_o be_v for_o suffering_n the_o other_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v peter_n when_o he_o will_v have_v dissuade_v i_o from_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o 23._o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n then_o that_o and_o this_o mention_n of_o these_o false_a christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o smyrnian_a sufferer_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v 5._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o 10._o thou_o shall_v suffer_v do_v not_o imitate_v the_o base_a cowardice_n of_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n after_o that_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o flincher_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o return_v to_o encourage_v and_o corroborate_v the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n the_o red_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n in_o his_o fight_n with_o michael_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o vision_n be_v co-incident_a with_o this_o smyrnian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o pagan_n incense_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n will_v cast_v several_a of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v and_o god_n may_v receive_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v for_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o consummation_n that_o victory_n and_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v for_o you_o or_o that_o you_o die_v or_o rather_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o ten_o day_n there_o will_v be_v ten_o season_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o you_o must_v run_v through_o those_o ten_o persecution_n so_o famous_a in_o church-history_n and_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n which_o consideration_n among_o other_o do_v not_o a_o little_a ratify_v this_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o consequent_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o seven_o successive_a intervall_n be_v you_o faithful_a unto_o death_n
and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stand_v out_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n wherewith_o you_o will_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n i_o will_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n which_o shall_v prove_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o christianity_n shall_v become_v at_o length_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o will_v save_v you_o for_o the_o future_a from_o the_o deadly_a persecution_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o roman_a paganism_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o religion_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o apoc._n 21._o 4._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n and_o kill_v for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o this_o smyrnian_a church_n under_o the_o pagan_a cruelty_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n wherefore_o when_o they_o have_v win_v their_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n will_v far_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o 11._o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a epiphonema_n to_o parable_n plain_o intimate_v that_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o parabolicall_a prophecy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophecy_n be_v to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o concern_v the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o epiphonema_n follow_v as_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o epiphonema_n come_v last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n there_o be_v prophetical_a verse_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o concern_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n here_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n before_o the_o epiphonema_n i_o will_v interpret_v of_o a_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n on_o this_o earth_n according_a as_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o passage_n but_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o epiphonema_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o another_o sort_n viz._n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o secure_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o seem_v far_a to_o correspond_v with_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 20._o v._n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n wherefore_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o inference_n of_o rigid_a syllogism_n yet_o according_a to_o those_o nice_a and_o delicate_a hint_n in_o prophetical_a intimation_n i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v here_o propose_v to_o those_o afflict_a smyrnian_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v learned_o and_o judicious_o observe_v which_o grant_v do_v huge_o corroborate_v this_o application_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n to_o this_o interval_n which_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n have_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o accommodate_v to_o this_o smyrnian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o it_o to_o be_v intimate_v to_o they_o that_o these_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v be_v so_o characteristical_a of_o this_o interval_n wherein_o all_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v viz._n in_o those_o ten_o persecution_n that_o it_o do_v marvellous_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n in_o this_o mystical_a way_n we_o have_v go_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o oppression_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o allusion_n to_o that_o syriack_n word_n import_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n chap._n v._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o in_o pergamus_n write_v the_o interval_n of_o this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o when_o constantine_n utter_o defeat_v the_o army_n of_o licinius_n not_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o escape_v and_o so_o with_o his_o own_o victory_n make_v the_o church_n also_o triumphant_a out_o of_o her_o long_a and_o unsupportable_a misery_n raise_v she_o aloft_o from_o her_o sad_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n from_o this_o year_n i_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1242_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n amelin_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o albigensian_a war_n with_o trancavel_n bastard_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bezier_n let_v this_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n 2._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o interval_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o for_o the_o termination_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o two_o consideration_n to_o countenance_v it_o the_o first_o in_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o number_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n viz._n the_o number_n 1335_o do_v point_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n who_o be_v both_o one_o sect_n and_o from_o one_o author_n waldo_n of_o lion_n a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n who_o preach_v and_o his_o own_o and_o his_o follower_n suffering_n be_v about_o the_o term_n of_o that_o number_n who_o epoch_n be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o those_o time_n betwixt_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1160_o and_o 1170._o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1162_o upon_o which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a persecution_n will_v immediate_o follow_v and_o mr._n mede_n with_o great_a judgement_n will_v have_v this_o latter_a number_n in_o daniel_n to_o 12._o point_n at_o these_o time_n nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o daniel_n at_o all_o weaken_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n also_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v say_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v quite_o opposite_a in_o these_o thing_n what_o they_o call_v poverty_n the_o spirit_n call_v riches_n what_o they_o misery_n the_o spirit_n blessedness_n wherefore_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n be_v a_o notable_a distinct_a and_o conspicuous_a joint_n of_o time_n even_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o terminate_v the_o interval_n of_o this_o church_n in_o pergamus_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o waldensian_a or_o albigensian_a affair_n because_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o so_o plain_o conclude_v in_o the_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v their_o suffering_n may_v the_o more_o punctual_o answer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o one_o martyr_v antipas_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o pergamus_n but_o the_o concinnity_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v better_o understand_v after_o we_o have_v descant_v upon_o the_o name_n pergamus_n 3._o that_o by_o pergamus_n be_v intimate_v a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n or_o sublimity_n i_o intimate_v before_o sublimia_fw-la omne_fw-la dicta_fw-la asiaticis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la hesychius_n suidas_n &_o
servius_n say_v grotius_n upon_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o whence_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n to_o re-mind_n we_o of_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a not_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n but_o with_o he_o howsoever_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o sublimity_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o general_n but_o here_o most_o elegant_o and_o seasonable_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o precedent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o present_a interval_n she_o so_o conspicuous_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o low_a sad_a affictive_a state_n into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a then_o to_o salute_v she_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n according_o as_o she_o be_v here_o salute_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o congratulation_n to_o her_o fresh_a emergency_n out_o of_o her_o late_a misery_n and_o this_o sense_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o interval_n namely_o till_o though_o day_n of_o her_o apostasy_n but_o then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n will_v be_v the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n still_o but_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o meaning_n 4._o according_a therefore_o to_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n pergamus_n have_v also_o another_o sense_n such_o as_o the_o city_n babylon_n and_o the_o city_n tyrus_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o then_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o mean_v the_o wall_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v pergamus_n also_o here_o put_v for_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o pergamus_n the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o church_n dwell_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o within_o the_o roman_a church_n jurisdiction_n understand_v old_a rome_n especial_o as_o all_o such_o apocalyptick_a vision_n perstringe_v her_o most_o now_o that_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v perstringe_v by_o this_o pergamus_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o in_o the_o easy_a allusion_n of_o pergamus_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o pergamus_n signify_v sublimity_n so_o as_o martinius_n note_v rome_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltari_fw-la beside_o that_o her_o situation_n be_v high_a and_o building_n lofty_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n collibus_fw-la è_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o this_o therefore_o a_o fit_a bishop_n of_o pergamus_n that_o perk_n thus_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reach_v the_o high_a time_n of_o her_o exaltation_n it_o take_v in_o both_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o first_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o make_v emperor_n himself_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n as_o also_o celestine_n the_o three_o that_o crown_v henry_n the_o six_o and_o his_o empress_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o scorn_n kick_v the_o emperor_n crown_n off_o with_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o certain_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n with_o a_o witness_n nor_o after_o this_o interval_n can_v they_o ever_o hold_v their_o crest_n so_o high_a boniface_n the_o eight_o indeed_o be_v a_o blustere_a and_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n but_o he_o call_v he_o fool_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o surprise_v at_o anagnia_n he_o be_v disgraceful_o mount_v on_o a_o poor_a jade_n and_o so_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o pride_n and_o regret_n break_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o there_o die_v inglorious_o but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o pergamus_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o give_v to_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n so_o andreas_n cesariensis_n report_v of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o notorious_a character_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o city_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n she_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o her_o insatiable_a spiritual_a fornication_n three_o these_o pergamenians_n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o diligent_a accuser_n of_o the_o apostolic_a christian_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o martyrdom_n as_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n note_v out_o of_o ancient_a history_n for_o which_o also_o rome_n be_v tax_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n four_o it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o city_n pergamus_n that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o return_v to_o heathenism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o elder_a religion_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o antiquity_n be_v the_o great_a pretence_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o perfect_a say_v of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n see_v dr._n hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o martyr_n antipas_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o pergamus_n can_v any_o name_n more_o direct_o and_o assure_o point_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papal_a church_n than_o this_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v papa_n â—â—_o but_o a_o reduplication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eustathius_n have_v note_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o against_o and_o therefore_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v how_o fit_a a_o type_n this_o antipas_n be_v of_o they_o that_o within_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v for_o be_v against_o that_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v nothing_o can_v sound_v more_o congruous_o or_o harmonious_o whatever_o any_o man_n by_o way_n of_o cavil_n can_v say_v against_o it_o the_o main_a interpretation_n therefore_o of_o this_o present_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n will_v respect_v the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n abide_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o this_o sense_n plain_o imply_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o thus_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamn_n because_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o rellish_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o main_a weapon_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n defend_v herself_o from_o the_o pergamenian_a corruption_n and_o so_o keep_v herself_o pure_a from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o unsound_a tradition_n of_o either_o superstitious_a man_n or_o crafty_a deceiver_n 5._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o 13._o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o do_v well_o for_o the_o main_a and_o to_o thy_o great_a commendation_n i_o consider_v where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o the_o first-born_a of_o lucifer_n have_v his_o throne_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o christ_n compare_v satan_n to_o lucifer_n or_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v how_o be_v thou_o fall_v lucifer_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o awe_n nor_o glory_n of_o that_o church_n can_v cause_v thou_o to_o forsake_v my_o name_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o relinquish_v the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n no_o not_o
church_n that_o be_v write_v unto_o what_o a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a account_n be_v there_o to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o epistle_n in_o their_o prophetical_a sense_n with_o the_o intervall_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n lie_v in_o that_o order_n that_o these_o church_n be_v range_v this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o spirit_n that_o write_v these_o epistle_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v range_v in_o this_o order_n because_o that_o a_o letter-carrier_n go_v from_o patmos_n his_o first_o journey_n will_v be_v to_o ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o smyrna_n and_o so_o in_o order_n till_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n regard_v that_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o letter_n though_o alcazar_n the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o it_o i_o can_v but_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o smile_n but_o of_o this_o ataxy_n more_o particular_o anon_o 3._o four_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o just_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v to_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o especial_o that_o in_o thyatira_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v than_o not_o found_v but_o after_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o to_o say_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n affect_v the_o number_n seven_o and_o that_o because_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o number_n seven_o altogether_o in_o the_o ensue_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v prophetical_a it_o therefore_o for_o conformity_n sake_n choose_v this_o number_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n though_o literal_o understand_v seem_v but_o a_o meager_a mean_a and_o trifle_a account_n a_o design_n unworthy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dictate_v this_o book_n but_o the_o use_v this_o number_n seven_o all_o over_o be_v rather_o a_o intimation_n that_o the_o book_n be_v prophetical_a all_o over_o and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n according_o as_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o and_o take_v they_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n the_o number_n seven_n be_v here_o choose_v out_o as_o symbolical_a it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n whence_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o i_o above_o note_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o church_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o seven_o intervall_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o five_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o these_o seven_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o these_o be_v commend_v and_o tax_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o their_o name_n every_o name_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o that_o successive_a interval_n of_o time_n that_o this_o or_o that_o church_n so_o name_v stand_v for_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v six_o if_o one_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o sardis_n why_o the_o same_o description_n in_o both_o or_o why_o in_o either_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o peculiar_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n already_o declare_v it_o be_v obvious_a for_o the_o seven_o star_n signify_v all_o the_o pastor_n whether_o in_o present_a existence_n or_o succession_n and_o ephesus_n be_v the_o beginning-state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o very_o seasonable_a and_o methodical_a to_o represent_v the_o first_o founder_n sustainer_n and_o continuer_n thereof_o by_o this_o emblem_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o again_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v with_o evident_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n there_o represent_v for_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n again_o or_o the_o emerge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o seven_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o try_v false_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o other_o church_n be_v attaque_v by_o they_o and_o also_o discover_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o solution_n of_o which_o problem_n be_v easy_a in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o place_n the_o ephesine_n interval_n within_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o rest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o they_o eight_o if_o any_o one_o demand_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v 11._o give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o again_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n where_o there_o be_v kill_v for_o religion_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n there_o in_o any_o peculiar_a sense_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v which_o be_v here_o oblique_o glance_v at_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n that_o love_v to_o hint_n thing_n by_o ellipse_n in_o that_o promise_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o 6._o the_o second_o death_n imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nine_o if_o any_o one_o will_v again_o object_v more_o particular_o against_o the_o ataxy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v range_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n nor_o congeneracy_n of_o their_o condition_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v join_v the_o two_o irreprehensible_a church_n together_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n at_o all_o and_o than_o ephesus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o afterward_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n in_o which_o church_n alone_o there_o be_v if_o any_o one_o i_o say_v contend_v that_o this_o method_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a true_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o frame_v a_o handsome_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n especial_o if_o he_o urge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o method_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o in_o this_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o exquisite_a and_o muchwhat_a the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a difficulty_n more_o general_o propound_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v name_v in_o that_o order_n the_o successive_a intervall_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o of_o which_o these_o asiatic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o intervall_n of_o time_n which_o take_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n viz._n the_o intervall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatira_n must_v come_v after_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n because_o till_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o two_o intervall_n idolatry_n have_v not_o again_o reentered_n the_o apostatise_v church_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a intervall_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n be_v the_o intervall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n elapse_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domineer_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o in_o they_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o of_o any_o jezabel_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v according_a to_o her_o dignity_n but_o according_a to_o her_o succession_n in_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o she_o be_v here_o range_v but_o of_o this_o more_o than_o enough_o because_o we_o have_v
touch_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n before_o 5._o ten_o why_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o description_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n set_v out_o by_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n coming_z suppose_v 12._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o ellipticalnesse_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n what_o reason_n in_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o for_o especial_o if_o this_o supplement_n be_v make_v it_o can_v respect_v the_o slay_v of_o antipas_n with_o the_o sword_n what_o peculiar_a thing_n then_o in_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v there_o to_o require_v this_o description_n true_o nothing_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n in_o this_o interval_n assault_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o pure_a faith_n so_o signal_o by_o this_o weapon_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o themselves_o die_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o faith_n they_o thus_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v 18._o in_o a_o furnace_n for_o that_o supplement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o his_o description_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o before_o but_o now_o what_o peculiar_a significancy_n have_v this_o description_n or_o what_o congruity_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n literal_o understand_v sure_o none_o but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n it_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o those_o low_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o their_o invincible_a zeal_n and_o patience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n such_o as_o do_v abide_v the_o most_o fiery_a trial_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v at_o the_o stake_n among_o burn_a faggot_n with_o the_o flame_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o never_o flinch_v for_o it_o as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n twelve_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o enigmatical_a involution_n and_o cover_n upon_o cover_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n star_n and_o angel_n even_o then_o when_o he_o interpret_v and_o offer_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a that_o the_o same_o author_n shall_v so_o open_o and_o plain_o mention_v any_o one_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v the_o martyr_n antipas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o far_a mystery_n in_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o more_o sagacious_a and_o curious_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o this_o name_n antipas_n by_o name_n till_o i_o understand_v a_o far_a sense_n thereof_o such_o as_o we_o have_v render_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n 6._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n one_o may_v well_o demand_v why_o christ_n express_v a_o great_a disgust_n against_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n then_o that_o of_o sardis_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a yet_o the_o other_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o life_n be_v notwithstanding_o declare_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o enrage_v against_o luke_n warmness_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o threaten_v it_o more_o deep_o than_o the_o other_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n which_o be_v quite_o to_o cast_v a_o thing_n away_o never_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o must_v seem_v marvellous_a to_o the_o considerate_a certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o speak_v so_o severe_o only_a to_o follow_v a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o passage_n be_v predictive_a of_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o so_o affect_o and_o repeat_o in_o every_o epistle_n that_o phrase_n be_v use_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n without_o any_o variation_n or_o omission_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n but_o of_o small_a importance_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a it_o seem_v on_o purpose_n so_o repeat_v to_o intimate_v a_o allusion_n in_o asia_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o asia_n may_v also_o be_v significant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o they_o all_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n this_o repetition_n be_v for_o some_o such_o design_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v whereas_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v give_v no_o account_n thereof_o fifteenth_o alcazar_n himself_o be_v much_o stumble_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o so_o call_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jezabel_n as_o be_v ordinary_o suppose_v and_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n if_o we_o will_v interpret_v with_o constancy_n and_o coherency_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o incongruity_n the_o object_n be_v worth_a the_o spirit_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o kind_n this_o jezabel_n be_v that_o paint_a woman_n of_o rome_n intoxicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o text._n 7._o sixteenth_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o that_o promise_v of_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v the_o morningstar_n which_o doubtless_o be_v political_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n more_o than_o to_o that_o in_o pergamus_n or_o ephesus_n and_o other_o what_o victory_n or_o dominion_n do_v the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n in_o asia_n get_v over_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o other_o church_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a knot_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a it_o be_v loosen_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n bring_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o whole_a nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o so_o in_o these_o part_n get_v the_o pontifician_n party_n under_o they_o seventeenth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a temptation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n here_o specify_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o interval_n of_o philadelphia_n beginning_n in_o the_o last_o vial_n wherein_o that_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n be_v to_o happen_v the_o great_a temptation_n what_o it_o be_v be_v plain_o thence_o understand_v and_o how_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o philadelphian_a church_n it_o will_v come_v quick_o she_o commence_v but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o vial_n that_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v under_o eighteenth_o why_o upon_o this_o philadelphia_n a_o private_a asiatic_a church_n shall_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v express_v apoc._n 21._o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v this_o title_n be_v too_o big_a and_o turgent_fw-la for_o any_o private_a church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o type_n or_o symbol_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o prophetical_a interpretation_n this_o difficulty_n be_v quite_o remove_v for_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o millenniall_a empire_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 8._o
world_n with_o infinite_a bold_a example_n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o practice_n upon_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o treasonable_a against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n consider_v well_o the_o fifteen_o conclusion_n 12._o the_o last_o conclusion_n that_o this_o pretend_a consideration_n that_o where_o christ_n be_v corporeal_o present_a divine_a worship_n be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o humanity_n but_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o prove_v transubstantiate_v the_o divine_a worship_n will_v still_o be_v do_v to_o the_o same_o object_n as_o before_o viz._n to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v everywhere_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n from_o palpable_a idolatry_n for_o first_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o suppose_v divine_a worship_n in_o no_o sense_n due_a or_o to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n humanity_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a presumption_n to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n divine_a worship_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v communicate_v thereto_o in_o such_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n which_o be_v one_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n may_v divine_a worship_n also_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o namely_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o divinity_n with_o all_o its_o adorable_a attribute_n be_v hypostatical_o vital_o and_o transplendent_o reside_v in_o this_o humanity_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o due_a to_o he_o i_o mean_v to_o his_o humanity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o god_n essential_o but_o only_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o he_o that_o be_v and_o do_v as_o natural_o partake_v of_o religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n in_o our_o address_n to_o the_o divinity_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o eminently-vertuous_a holy_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v of_o that_o great_a reverence_n and_o civil_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o for_o those_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o immediate_o lodge_v in_o his_o soul_n which_o honour_n indistinct_o pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o as_o the_o very_a bodily_a presence_n of_o this_o virtuous_a person_n receive_v the_o civil_a honour_n so_o in_o a_o easy_a analogy_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o divine_a but_o both_o as_o partial_a object_n of_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o with_o signification_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a case_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v unite_v the_o one_o with_o the_o divinity_n the_o other_o with_o so_o virtuous_a a_o soul_n hence_o they_o both_o become_v due_a object_n of_o that_o entire_a external_a worship_n do_v towards_o they_o to_o the_o one_o civil_a to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o due_a object_n capable_a of_o religious_a worship_n in_o either_o supposition_n as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v as_o in_o that_o which_o suppose_v it_o not_o transubstantiate_v for_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n who_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v capable_a of_o divine_a honour_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v only_o at_o the_o most_o but_o his_o symbolical_a presence_n who_o adoration_n be_v idolatry_n by_o the_o nineteen_o twenty_o and_o twenty-first_a conclusion_n and_o last_o the_o pretend_v that_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v yet_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o due_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n this_o be_v so_o lax_n a_o excuse_n that_o it_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o the_o laplander_n worship_v their_o red_a cloth_n or_o the_o american_n the_o devil_n let_v they_o but_o pretend_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o they_o for_o god_n be_v also_o in_o that_o red_a cloth_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o object_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a attribute_n to_o be_v lodge_v there_o whether_o sun_n heaven_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o by_o this_o sophistry_n the_o worship_v thereof_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v everywhere_o to_o direct_v our_o adoration_n towards_o a_o supernatural_a and_o unimitable_a transplendency_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o to_o any_o visible_a corporeal_a nature_n that_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divinity_n most_o assure_o be_v not_o that_o sink_v and_o sottish_a that_o dull_a and_o dotardly_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a to_o whatever_o the_o divinity_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v or_o to_o avoid_v all_o cavil_n about_o term_n so_o special_o and_o mysterious_o communicate_v as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o right_a of_o divine_a worship_n be_v proportionable_o communicate_v therewith_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a that_o through_o which_o the_o divine_a transplendency_n appear_v be_v no_o more_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n than_o the_o diaphanous_a air_n be_v through_o which_o the_o visible_a humanity_n of_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n be_v neither_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o divinity_n nor_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la through_o which_o any_o such_o supernatural_a transplendency_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n appear_v to_o we_o adoration_n direct_v towards_o it_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v palpable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n will_v receive_v this_o adoration_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o by_o conclusion_n the_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o but_o the_o adoration_n or_o any_o divine_a worship_n of_o a_o object_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a attribute_n do_v not_o personal_o reside_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o only_o local_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o sound_a reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v downright_a idolatry_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o romanist_n worship_v the_o host_n with_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n even_o that_o of_o latria_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o and_o have_v thus_o clear_o and_o distinct_o evince_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v idolatry_n among_o christian_n let_v we_o at_o length_n take_v more_o full_a notice_n of_o some_o particular_n wherein_o according_a to_o these_o determination_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v manifest_o find_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o their_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o first_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n touch_v which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o 6._o veneratione_n esse_fw-la adhibendum_fw-la and_o again_o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_fw-la sancto_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n christum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cultu_fw-la latriae_fw-la etiam_fw-la externo_fw-la adorandum_fw-la &_o soleâ—â—iter_fw-la circumgestandum_fw-la populâ—que_fw-la proponendum_fw-la publicè_fw-la ut_fw-la adoretur_fw-la anathema_n sit_v 2._o this_o confident_a injunction_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n succeed_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o natural_a or_o rather_o necessary_a inference_n therefrom_o nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v there_o be_v no_o scruple_n leave_v touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n or_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v when_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o expose_v public_o in_o prócession_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o give_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o host_n be_v as_o gross_a a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n for_o than_o their_o divine_a worship_n even_o their_o cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o onely-true_a god_n be_v exhibit_v to_o
the_o fit_a and_o easy_a congruity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o intervall_n denote_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prefiguration_n in_o the_o vision_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o balaam_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n wherein_o antipas_n that_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v murder_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o prophetess_n jezebel_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n who_o be_v also_o a_o murderess_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o express_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o very_a text._n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o wonderful_a that_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n the_o one_o a_o man_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n signify_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ecclesiastic_a body_n 4._o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o all_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o natural_o applicable_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n beside_o the_o demonstration_n of_o synchronism_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o two_o forego_v conclusion_n be_v add_v thereto_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n leave_v but_o that_o those_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o body_n of_o antichrist_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o multifarious_a modes_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o that_o scarlet_a whore_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 5._o and_o that_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o poison_n exceed_v the_o antidote_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o there_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a truth_n but_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o huge_a moment_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v conceal_v what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o his_o more_o hide_a way_n of_o providence_n he_o alone_o know_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o every_o idolatrous_a heathen_a must_v perish_v eternal_o but_o to_o speak_v no_o far_o than_o we_o have_v commission_n and_o according_a to_o the_o easy_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v pronounce_v though_o with_o great_a sadness_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n therefrom_o to_o think_v or_o declare_v any_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o since_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o thyatira_n say_v express_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o 9_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v idolater_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v or_o else_o to_o renounce_v their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v damn_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o they_o can_v live_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o for_o he_o that_o die_v in_o such_o a_o capital_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n without_o repentance_n nay_o in_o a_o blind_a obstinate_a perseverance_n in_o it_o how_o can_v he_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n 6._o but_o though_o we_o have_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o book_n alone_o ch_z 22._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o where_o all_o idolater_n be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o one_o of_o they_o though_o expunge_v by_o rome_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoso_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n all_o these_o be_v exclude_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o who_o eat_v not_o be_v most_o assure_o detain_v in_o eternal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o 8._o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n what_o sentence_n can_v be_v more_o express_a than_o this_o 7._o but_o beside_o this_o divine_a sentence_n against_o they_o they_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v self-condemned_n or_o at_o least_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o so_o free_o pronounce_v that_o no_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o frequent_o do_v to_o save_v their_o own_o church_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o idolatry_n for_o because_o some_o protestant_n have_v declare_v for_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o far_o improve_v the_o favour_n to_o the_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o guilt_n from_o other_o hopeful_a presage_n that_o by_o a_o hearty_a implicit_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a crime_n of_o that_o church_n they_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n this_o piece_n of_o charity_n in_o some_o of_o our_o party_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o fence_n off_o all_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n from_o themselves_o argue_v thus_o that_o no_o idolater_n can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o those_o protestant_n opinion_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v no_o idolater_n but_o most_o assure_o while_o they_o thus_o abuse_v the_o charity_n of_o some_o even_o by_o their_o own_o proposition_n they_o must_v bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o they_o have_v herein_o give_v it_o against_o themselves_o in_o say_v that_o all_o idolater_n be_v damn_v or_o that_o no_o idolater_n can_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon-light_n in_o this_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolater_n 8._o and_o in_o that_o of_o those_o of_o our_o church_n that_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a implicit_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o include_v the_o idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blind_a mis-instruction_n of_o their_o church_n no_o more_o be_v give_v they_o by_o this_o then_o thus_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o disow_v of_o and_o dismember_n themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o bitter_o repent_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o church_n as_o such_o and_o by_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o if_o they_o do_v know_v what_o a_o corrupt_a church_n it_o be_v they_o will_v forthwith_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o some_o of_o we_o conceit_n may_v be_v save_v be_v no_o otherwise_o save_v if_o at_o all_o then_o by_o a_o implicit_a renounce_v communion_n with_o it_o which_o in_o foro_n divino_fw-la must_v go_v for_o a_o actual_a and_o formal_a separation_n from_o it_o in_o which_o position_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n it_o will_v reach_v the_o honest-minded_n pagan_n as_o well_o but_o it_o can_v shelter_v neither_o unless_o in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n which_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o especial_o this_o last_o age_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o live_v in_o protestant_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v without_o all_o
excuse_n and_o therefore_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o relinquish_v not_o that_o false_a prophetess_n jezebel_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n who_o by_o her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o inveigle_v they_o into_o gross_a idolatrous_a practice_n 9_o thus_o little_a be_v concede_v by_o those_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n that_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o this_o little_a must_v be_v retract_v unless_o we_o can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o any_o of_o that_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n while_o they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o to_o repent_v as_o a_o thief_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hang_v be_v not_o that_o save_a repentance_n but_o to_o repent_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n for_o true_a repentance_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n to_o the_o pulchritude_n and_o amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o of_o true_a virtue_n which_o none_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v of_o god_n now_o those_o holy_a and_o divine_a sentiment_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v perpetrate_v upon_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v this_o holy_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v incontinent_o fly_v from_o that_o church_n with_o as_o much_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n as_o any_o countryman_n will_v from_o some_o evil_a spectre_n or_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o sai_z s._n john_n how_o then_o can_v they_o 18._o be_v so_o bear_v who_o very_a religion_n be_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n they_o ever_o and_o anon_o exercise_v gross_a act_n of_o idolatry_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v consent_v by_o give_v up_o their_o belief_n and_o suffrage_n to_o the_o murderous_a conclusion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o all_o the_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o either_o have_v happen_v or_o may_v happen_v in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o ever_o shall_v happen_v by_o that_o church_n they_o become_v i_o say_v guilty_a thereof_o by_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o this_o bloodthirsty_a body_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o they_o and_o so_o rebel_v against_o god_n be_v become_v a_o holy_a papal_a law_n and_o statute_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v how_o can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o those_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o deep_o defile_v with_o murderous_a and_o idolatrous_a impurity_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a blind_a carnal_a condition_n and_o uncapable_a while_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o any_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o repent_v of_o their_o daily_a idolatry_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o ordinary_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a in_o ipso_fw-la articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n while_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o this_o present_a reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n as_o also_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o idolater_n after_o this_o life_n and_o chief_o from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o 11._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n it_o be_v exceed_o manifest_a how_o stupid_a and_o regardless_o those_o soul_n be_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o desperate_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a they_o be_v who_o never_o have_v be_v of_o it_o but_o have_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o better_a principle_n yet_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o this_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o great_a defect_n in_o judgement_n or_o else_o in_o their_o sincerity_n that_o they_o ever_o can_v be_v allure_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o god_n and_o heaven_n 12._o but_o this_o church_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o must_v confess_v both_o very_a fair_a of_o speech_n and_o subtle_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v how_o to_o tamper_v with_o the_o simple_a one_o right_o skilful_o she_o know_v how_o to_o overcome_v all_o their_o carnal_a sense_n by_o her_o luxurious_a enticement_n she_o have_v deck_v her_o bed_n with_o cover_n of_o 17._o tapestry_n with_o carve_a work_n with_o fine_a linen_n of_o egypt_n she_o have_v perfume_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n she_o entertain_v her_o paramour_n with_o the_o most_o delicious_a strain_n of_o music_n and_o chant_v out_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o please_a rhyme_n to_o lull_v they_o secure_v in_o her_o lap_n such_o as_o those_o idolatrous_a form_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o which_o she_o have_v a_o numerous_a store_n unto_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o allude_v in_o that_o passage_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n represent_v there_o mystical_o the_o relapse_v church_n of_o rome_n take_v 16._o a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v see_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 16._o 13._o she_o gild_v herself_o over_o also_o with_o the_o goodly_a and_o specious_a title_n of_o unity_n antiquity_n universality_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o sanctity_n likewise_o and_o of_o infallibility_n and_o boast_v high_o of_o herself_o that_o she_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o can_v give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n by_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n and_o if_o need_v be_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o their_o church_n which_o she_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o can_v add_v oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o unprovided_a virgin_n and_o so_o piece_n out_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n such_o fair_a speech_n and_o fine_a gloze_a word_n she_o have_v to_o befool_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o simple_a 14._o but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v by_o force_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v from_o free_a agreement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o good_a ends._n for_o solomon_n describe_v a_o agreement_n of_o thief_n or_o robber_n hearten_v one_o another_o to_o spoil_v and_o bloodshed_n and_o to_o enter_v so_o strict_a a_o society_n as_o to_o have_v but_o 14._o one_o purse_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spirituality_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o invent_v or_o uphold_v such_o doctrine_n or_o fiction_n as_o be_v most_o serviceable_a for_o a_o worldly_a design_n and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_o ride_v and_o abuse_v the_o credulous_a and_o carnal-minded_n thereby_o to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o person_n and_o wealth_n this_o be_v no_o holy_a unity_n but_o a_o horrid_a and_o unrighteous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o delude_a son_n of_o adam_n 15._o and_o for_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n they_o be_v both_o plain_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n who_o make_v no_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o universal_o receive_v than_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n upon_o who_o account_n we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o apostasy_n which_o 5._o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o church_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o according_a to_o divine_a prediction_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n itself_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o for_o their_o boast_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o ratify_v their_o crafty_a figment_n they_o be_v but_o fiction_n themselves_o frame_v by_o their_o priest_n or_o delusion_n of_o
golden_a candlestick_n they_o be_v not_o apply_v nominatim_fw-la to_o the_o seven_o particular_a church_n in_o asia_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o think_n of_o a_o more_o release_v sense_n and_o that_o some_o other_o seven_o church_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o not_o rather_o then_o they_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o be_v so_o cogent_a but_o rather_o those_o other_o to_o afford_v strength_n to_o this_o which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o easy_a probability_n not_o a_o convictive_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o considerable_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o very_a place_n and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v here_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o literal_a to_o be_v look_v after_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n for_o sureness_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o error_n and_o from_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o church_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v express_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v there_o write_v to_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o those_o very_a church_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n hint_v at_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v which_o make_v i_o not_o omit_v it_o but_o i_o be_o also_o as_o sensible_a that_o it_o can_v signify_v little_a to_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a and_o be_v give_v to_o cavil_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o dwell_v on_o what_o seem_v weak_a that_o they_o may_v ease_v their_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o stringent_a which_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o he_o usual_o lose_v truth_n by_o thus_o indulge_v to_o his_o own_o ill_a humour_n 5._o i_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o may_v mistake_v i_o also_o in_o the_o allusion_n i_o memtion_n of_o ephesus_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o sound_v like_o aphesus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v warrant_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o matres_fw-la lectionis_fw-la before_o the_o use_n of_o point_n stand_v for_o both_o a_o and_o e_o whence_o i_o will_v argue_v the_o affinity_n of_o those_o two_o sound_n when_o as_o thou_o may_v object_v that_o martinius_n express_o speak_v of_o these_o three_o matres_fw-la lectionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o first_o stand_v for_o a_o the_o second_o for_o e_o and_o i_o and_o the_o three_o for_o o_o and_o u._n but_o in_o hebrew_a write_n without_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v for_o e_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o change_v into_o one_o another_o according_a to_o diversity_n of_o dialect_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n touch_v this_o thing_n 6._o three_o it_o may_v haply_o be_v object_v against_o our_o interpret_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o affliction_n predict_v to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n of_o the_o ten_o famous_a persecution_n that_o some_o reckon_v more_o than_o ten_o add_v a_o eleven_o under_o constantius_n the_o arian_n a_o twelve_o under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o a_o thirteen_o under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n valens_n but_o prophecy_n be_v a_o anticipatorie_a history_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o historian_n who_o report_n run_v up_o on_o these_o ten_o so_o famous_o and_o distinct_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o in_o the_o interval_n we_o set_v for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n after_o which_o conspicuous_o come_v in_o the_o scene_n of_o pergamus_n christianity_n have_v get_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o old_a persecute_v paganism_n and_o julian_n reign_v not_o two_o year_n and_o his_o attempt_n be_v mostwhat_a of_o another_o kind_n and_o none_o considerable_a so_o as_o to_o break_v this_o number_n beside_o that_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o interval_n notorious_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o bear_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o to_o the_o contrary_a affair_n of_o that_o period_n indeed_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o these_o ten._n the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proud_a as_o well_o as_o exalt_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o contentious_a as_o well_o as_o proud_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well-advised_a be_v wisdom_n christ_n be_v therefore_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n and_o procure_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o pagan_a cruelty_n and_o persecution_n but_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o in_o pergamus_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n none_o of_o he_o that_o teach_v they_o express_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v 35._o one_o another_o 7._o four_o it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v hard_a to_o thou_o that_o i_o interpret_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 20._o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n for_o how_o can_v that_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o the_o true_a god_n but_o by_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n communicate_v divine_a worship_n to_o what_o be_v not_o god_n they_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o lose_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o be_v that_o any_o other_o can_v partake_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o cut_n and_o search_v strain_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n those_o that_o mingle_v idolatry_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o religious_a worship_n they_o do_v they_o be_v devoid_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v conceive_v to_o do_v it_o to_o some_o idol_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o amos_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v 25._o to_o i_o victimes_o and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o true_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v other_o object_n deny_v they_o at_o any_o time_n worship_v he_o though_o questionless_a they_o think_v they_o do_v offer_v victimes_o and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v express_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o scruple_n propound_v but_o in_o our_o exposition_n it_o be_v only_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a diorism_n or_o a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o idolatry_n in_o the_o general_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a species_n thereof_o the_o eat_a thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o be_v use_v here_o with_o the_o great_a fitness_n and_o elegancy_n because_o that_o the_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o what_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o 7._o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o notion_n be_v make_v out_o with_o abundant_a evidence_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a supper_n writer_n on_o that_o subject_a we_o once_o suppose_v the_o eat_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n contaminate_v with_o idolatry_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o natural_a and_o apposite_a reproach_n to_o it_o then_o to_o parallel_v it_o to_o the_o feast_n upon_o the_o pagan_a idolothyta_n the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o harshness_n imaginable_a in_o this_o interpretation_n 8._o five_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o
magistrate_n by_o how_o much_o more_o kind_a and_o love_a to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o serious_o affect_v for_o the_o advance_v the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o endeavour_v the_o common_a welfare_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o will_v introduce_v the_o philadelphian_a interval_n by_o so_o much_o more_o near_o they_o may_v reckon_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o happy_a millennium_n but_o what_o other_o indication_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o we_o may_v compute_v the_o nearness_n of_o those_o time_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o sudden_a excursion_n we_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n 14._o but_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n 20._o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a clear_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n from_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o magisterial_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o plain_o imply_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o no_o fault_n but_o a_o virtue_n and_o a_o indispensable_a point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v separate_v and_o therefore_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v any_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o notice_n and_o consideration_n as_o be_v also_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o otherwise_o learned_a that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o very_a account_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o schism_n before_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o those_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o of_o the_o pure_a mind_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o do_v here_o blame_v the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n that_o she_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n any_o long_a and_o do_v not_o cast_v she_o off_o as_o the_o eunuch_n cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o window_n in_o the_o type_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o she_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o abettour_n and_o countenancer_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o text._n so_o that_o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o protestant_n leave_v her_o communion_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v acquit_v from_o any_o the_o least_o taint_n or_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v but_o witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o free_a use_n of_o thy_o reason_n that_o brief_a treatise_n of_o idolatry_n add_v to_o this_o present_a exposition_n will_v i_o hope_v abundant_o satisfy_v thou_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v adjoin_v as_o a_o suitable_a appendage_n thereunto_o 15._o four_o in_o that_o reform_a christendom_n especial_o after_o their_o remissness_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o contentionsnesse_n about_o trifle_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o imperfect_a condition_n though_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o popish_a idolatry_n for_o there_o be_v no_o far_a complaint_n of_o either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o of_o jezebel_n here_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o over-fierce_a and_o confident_a in_o our_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o meek_o to_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o another_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thing_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v since_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v predict_v we_o be_v hence_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o relapse_n towards_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n or_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o we_o be_v for_o this_o sardian_n state_n be_v like_o the_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o be_v the_o philadelphian_a state_n into_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n till_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n that_o be_v till_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o at_o least_o a-pouring_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v where_o no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n signify_v that_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o and_o make_v up_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o eminent_a condition_n till_o after_o the_o vial_n the_o last_o either_o current_n or_o complete_a which_o agree_v admirable_o with_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philadelphia_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o 12._o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n so_o that_o these_o philadelphian_o shall_v not_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o vial_n but_o never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o again_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o wherefore_o because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o wildernesse-condition_n we_o ought_v with_o faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o abide_v till_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o that_o good_a land_n and_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o reproach_v his_o providence_n who_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o carry_v on_o thing_n with_o such_o leisurely_o step_n nor_o peevish_o and_o false_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a return_n to_o rome_n again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o reformation_n have_v do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n for_o such_o thought_n or_o speech_n be_v false_a injudicious_a and_o ingrateful_a reproach_n against_o the_o sacred_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o way_n these_o bitter_a shallow_a and_o unsanctify_v spirit_n understand_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o this_o sardian_n church_n nor_o the_o least_o hint_n to_o make_v any_o separation_n as_o before_o all_o the_o church_n of_o reform_a christendom_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a sect_n and_o member_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n how_o they_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o or_o break_v communion_n for_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n or_o opinion_n but_o hold_v all_o the_o indispensable_a foundation_n and_o bear_v joint_a testimony_n against_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o wild_a enormity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o study_v peace_n and_o mutual_a compliance_n that_o the_o body_n of_o reform_a christendom_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o compact_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n but_o above_o all_o we_o be_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o these_o i_o think_v be_v main_a 3._o usefulness_n discoverable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardian_n church_n 16._o and_o five_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n it_o be_v of_o main_a importance_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a excuse_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o impiety_n and_o immorality_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n will_v be_v man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o that_o thing_n be_v more_o likely_a ever_o to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_a then_o
ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o sardis_n be_v in_o asia_n minor_fw-la and_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v once_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o like_a usefulness_n to_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n especial_o and_o also_o to_o the_o laodicean_n wherefore_o the_o objection_n be_v but_o small_a consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o epistolar_n way_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o the_o mystical_a for_o as_o in_o a_o entire_a vision_n where_o the_o beginning_n be_v touch_v something_o past_a or_o present_a all_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o prophetical_a though_o that_o part_n that_o respect_v thing_n past_a be_v but_o historical_a representation_n so_o in_o this_o entire_a epistolar_n vision_n though_o the_o first_o part_n be_v epistolar_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a representation_n exhibit_v time_n and_o person_n past_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a to_o be_v write_v to_o and_o that_o for_o uniformity_n sake_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n as_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o history_n under_o the_o form_n of_o prophetical_a vision_n as_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n though_o the_o representation_n be_v of_o what_o be_v partly_o past_a and_o partly_o present_a but_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o vision_n prophetical_a but_o now_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n in_o ephesus_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n it_o be_v applicable_a to_o any_o church_n that_o do_v ephesize_n in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o at_o any_o time_n the_o objection_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v melt_v into_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o place_v the_o end_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o till_o then_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o title_n of_o ephesus_n from_o that_o time_n till_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o smyrna_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n let_v she_o be_v the_o church_n dwell_v in_o pergamus_n from_o that_o time_n till_o whole_a nation_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o same_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o thyatira_n from_o that_o time_n protestantisme_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o nation_n till_o the_o last_o vial_n let_v this_o church_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o thunder_n let_v it_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o philadelphia_n 38._o from_o the_o four_o thunder_n till_o christ_n come_v visible_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n let_v the_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o laodicea_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o interval_n which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v fit_v with_o the_o title_n of_o these_o distinct_a successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v anon_o endeavour_v to_o unfold_v chap._n ii_o a_o far_a preparation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereby_o this_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v more_o clear_o assure_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o this_o prophetical_a or_o mystical_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o make_v some_o far_a remark_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypso_n where_o we_o will_v make_v only_o this_o one_o modest_a supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o nothing_o immethodical_o nor_o in_o vain_a or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o vain_o immethodicall_a wherefore_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o 1._o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o short_o and_o other_o some_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v i_o can_v but_o note_v this_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v but_o respicere_fw-la titulum_fw-la as_o most_o certain_o he_o will_v he_o will_v set_v down_o no_o entire_a vision_n as_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v but_o they_o must_v in_o the_o main_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o thing_n present_v mere_o and_o not_o hide_v but_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o something_o far_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o then_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o title_n require_v but_o only_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o some_o promise_n or_o threaten_n that_o do_v not_o proper_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetical_a prediction_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o 3._o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o again_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v all_o of_o it_o i_o mean_v all_o the_o entire_a vision_n thereof_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n which_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o mere_a promise_n and_o threaten_n can_v make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v those_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjoin_v and_o though_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v applicable_a to_o several_a state_n of_o particular_a church_n of_o after-age_n in_o christendom_n l_o yet_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o prediction_n but_o of_o example_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o pious_a or_o impious_a action_n which_o repeated_o happen_v in_o all_o history_n whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o thus_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n can_v be_v deem_v any_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o title_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o but_o upon_o the_o so_o express_o call_v 4._o this_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n for_o john_n to_o salute_v the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n with_o this_o salutation_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v methinks_v it_o do_v even_o forcible_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o he_o so_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o be_v a_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o title_n immediate_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n beside_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n in_o who_o name_n he_o salute_v they_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v very_o natural_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o what_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o late_a age_n thereof_o which_o he_o insist_o more_o upon_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n behold_v he_o come_v 7._o with_o the_o cloud_n this_o reach_v the_o last_o period_n of_o laodicea_n when_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o people_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v then_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o so_o amen_n this_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o that_o dark_a hollow_a dungeon_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n let_v the_o son_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n conceit_n what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o the_o mind_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o according_a as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o 8._o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n this_o methinks_v strong_o insinuate_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o
have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a vision_n consist_v of_o seven_o part_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o prophetical_a but_o only_o the_o reproof_n or_o praise_n the_o commination_n or_o promise_n to_o a_o few_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o steady_a order_n and_o method_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n especial_o in_o this_o book_n than_o which_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o accurate_o write_v 10._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n 16._o seven_o star_n methinks_v it_o be_v extreme_o harsh_a to_o conceit_n that_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v mere_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o any_o seven_o particular_a church_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o support_v nor_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o left_a such_o high_a representation_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o seven_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o seven_o must_v signify_v all_o in_o both_o coexistence_n and_o in_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n worthy_a so_o sublime_a a_o book_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o septenaries_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n they_o signify_v a_o entire_a succession_n of_o some_o seven_o thing_n or_o other_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o represent_v 11._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n 20._o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o same_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n though_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v easy_o applicable_a to_o those_o particular_a seven_o church_n of_o asia_n above_o specify_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o he_o not_o call_v they_o here_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o seven_o church_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o search_v out_o some_o more_o large_a prophetical_a sense_n such_o as_o we_o drive_v at_o as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n at_o large_a and_o not_o of_o asia_n nor_o name_v the_o church_n by_o name_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o he_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o prophetical_a style_n proper_a to_o this_o book_n that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o prophetical_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a or_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o chief_o of_o all_o intend_a 12._o all_o these_o intimation_n put_v togegether_o out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n towards_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v that_o force_n with_o i_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o myself_o produce_v such_o a_o continue_a mystical_a or_o prophetical_a sense_n which_o will_v be_v all_o along_o easy_a and_o natural_a yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o reach_v it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a assistence_n light_n on_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v both_o continual_o coherent_a important_a and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n i_o hope_v this_o preparation_n will_v even_o extort_v the_o belief_n thereof_o from_o the_o reader_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o present_v to_o his_o view_n chap._n iii_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v intimate_v out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o appropriate_a the_o seven_o church_n to_o asia_n by_o name_n be_v a_o fair_a invitation_n to_o we_o to_o suspect_v a_o more_o large_a and_o release_v sense_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o releasement_n be_v more_o free_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n then_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o the_o original_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 20._o which_o thou_o see_v be_v seven_o church_n not_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n one_o may_v be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o situate_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la but_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o seven_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v rather_o distributio_fw-la ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la then_o è_fw-la subjectis_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o its_o succession_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v cast_v into_o seven_o intervall_n according_a to_o seven_o notorious_a qualification_n or_o condition_n thereof_o for_o so_o we_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostatise_v church_n the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n denote_v not_o their_o place_n but_o rather_o their_o time_n and_o quality_n which_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n if_o it_o be_v to_o express_v they_o will_v exhibit_v as_o so_o many_o church_n distinct_o situate_a 2._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o appropriate_a these_o seven_o church_n to_o asia_n do_v also_o fair_o quit_v the_o mystical_a interpreter_n of_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o note_n tâ—â—â—_n all_o pretence_n of_o cavil_v may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o may_v haply_o prove_v less_o satisfy_v with_o our_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o greek_a name_n from_o a_o hebrew_n allusion_n though_o their_o cavil_v to_o the_o more_o judicious_a i_o hope_v will_v seem_v altogether_o groundless_a 3._o nor_o last_o do_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n in_o these_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o determine_v the_o vision_n sole_o and_o adequate_o to_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n topical_o understand_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o church_n at_o least_o by_o a_o easy_a allusion_n have_v a_o appellative_a signification_n and_o manifest_o denote_v their_o quality_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o our_o exposition_n 4._o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o christ_n salute_v after_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o 1._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o by_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n all_o the_o agent_n under_o their_o presidency_n be_v represent_v or_o insinuate_v i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o none_o that_o be_v verse_v therein_o can_v any_o way_n doubt_v of_o it_o wherefore_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n be_v his_o writing_n to_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o christian_n in_o this_o first_o apostolical_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n thereof_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o they_o under_o the_o character_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o sense_n strip_v of_o this_o prophetical_a pomp_n be_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o support_v all_o my_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o that_o labour_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o kingdom_n from_o this_o time_n for_o ever_o i_o be_o present_a with_o they_o and_o uphold_v they_o as_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 20._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o walk_v through_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o intervall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o golden_a
resolve_v also_o far_o to_o fight_v against_o your_o adversary_n the_o pergamenians_n or_o romanist_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n till_o i_o cut_v off_o great_a branch_n from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o far-spreading_a tree_n and_o dismember_v whole_a nation_n from_o the_o community_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v predictory_n of_o some_o event_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o follow_a interval_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o these_o epistle_n 9_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o 17._o promise_n here_o follow_v the_o epiphonema_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v must_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n signify_v theological_o or_o spiritual_o not_o physical_o or_o political_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v those_o of_o pergamus_n indeed_o pretend_v that_o when_o they_o give_v that_o white_a and_o sweet_a consecrate_a wafer_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o communicant_o they_o give_v they_o the_o true_a manna_n my_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o my_o very_a flesh_n that_o be_v there_o crucify_v and_o break_v for_o they_o whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o order_v their_o eucharist_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v my_o supper_n into_o a_o feast_n of_o idolothyta_n and_o make_v the_o partaker_n thereof_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o order_n to_o carnal_a fornication_n so_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o pervert_v eucharist_n be_v necessary_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la especial_o since_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n draw_v into_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a and_o abstain_v from_o this_o illicit_v communion_n and_o through_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o quit_v that_o outward_a white_a visible_a wafer_n i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o true_a spiritual_a manna_n mention_v john_n 6._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o but_o the_o word_n i_o there_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n or_o if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hide_a manna_n even_o the_o invisible_a food_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a genii_n and_o holy_a soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n 10._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o reproach_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n where_o satan_n the_o accuser_n dwell_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o quit_v he_o in_o judgement_n and_o establish_v the_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o he_o or_o thus_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v that_o be_v his_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v thorough_o crucify_v and_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o and_o enjoy_v that_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n pure_a and_o permanent_a which_o no_o man_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o till_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o i_o will_v consummate_v regeneration_n to_o he_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o upon_o his_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o state_n if_o he_o be_v snatch_v away_o by_o a_o sudden_a martyrdom_n and_o this_o will_v more_o than_o countervail_v all_o the_o injury_n the_o lofty_a church_n of_o pergamus_n can_v do_v to_o he_o in_o life_n good_n or_o good_a name_n chap._n vi_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v the_o true_a 18._o church_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o as_o rome_n have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n tyre_n and_o pergamus_n so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o interval_n necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o both_o strabo_n and_o pliny_n and_o other_o that_o be_v critic_n fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n thyatira_n be_v allude_v to_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o think_v from_o those_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o womanishnesse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o period_n be_v perstringe_v that_o her_o softness_n and_o luxury_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o increase_v in_o this_o interval_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v as_o certain_o her_o covetousness_n as_o also_o her_o pranking_n and_o adorn_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o cope_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o continued_o and_o so_o high_a in_o the_o former_a interval_n but_o here_o all_o along_o she_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filia_fw-la delicatula_fw-la a_o delicate_a damosel_n indeed_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o know_v no_o sorrow_n when_o a_o little_a before_o she_o be_v like_a to_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o fight_v manful_o for_o she_o own_o safety_n a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o interval_n do_v innocent_a the_o four_o appoint_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v go_v in_o their_o rosie-coloured_n hat_n and_o robe_n and_o ride_v upon_o horse_n with_o furniture_n and_o trappings_o suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o order_n and_o delicacy_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o mitre_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o for_o the_o exceed_a preciousness_n of_o the_o jewel_n therein_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o like_a increase_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a bravery_n everywhere_o a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o interval_n do_v honorius_n the_o three_o appoint_v the_o carmelites_n to_o go_v in_o white_a that_o they_o may_v look_v more_o maiden-like_a and_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n be_v notorious_a all_o along_o this_o interval_n who_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o their_o peculiar_a patroness_n and_o indeed_o within_o this_o interval_n the_o roman_a church_n run_v so_o much_o in_o the_o seminine_a strain_n that_o they_o general_o profess_v themselves_o more_o under_o the_o government_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o lady_n then_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o little_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a interval_n ordain_v that_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la a_o hymn_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1293_o compose_v that_o oraison_n ave_fw-la virgo_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1470_o the_o mary_n psalter_n and_o her_o rosarie_n be_v compose_v by_o 8._o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n 2._o and_o how_o feminine_a this_o church_n be_v in_o this_o interval_n the_o observation_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n sr._n edwin_n sandys_n though_o after_o the_o expiration_n thereof_o when_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v in_o policy_n have_v be_v more_o castigate_v in_o their_o religion_n will_v give_v we_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o honour_n faith_n he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v double_a for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v unto_o our_o saviour_n where_o one_o profess_v himself_o a_o devoto_n or_o peculiar_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n whole_a town_n be_v the_o devoti_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o stately_a church_n be_v she_o light_o and_o in_o church_n she_o the_o fair_a altar_n where_o one_o pray_v before_o the_o crucifix_n two_o before_o her_o image_n where_o one_o vow_v to_o christ_n ten_o vow_n to_o she_o and_o for_o one_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o crucifix_n not_o so_o sew_v perhaps_o as_o a_o hundred_o be_v voice_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n their_o devil_n in_o exorcism_n be_v also_o teach_v to_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n without_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o name_n
vineyard_n under_o pretence_n that_o man_n give_v up_o their_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n government_n may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o all_o that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 13._o give_v up_o their_o vineyard_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o profess_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v their_o vineyard_n sow_v with_o divers_a seed_n nay_o indeed_o with_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostolic_a plantation_n their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a lie_n foul-idolatries_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o murderous_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o as_o for_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n that_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n or_o prophetess_n as_o the_o word_n naboth_n seem_v to_o intimate_v they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o fashion-sake_n and_o believe_v new_o invent_v lie_n and_o apostolic_a truth_n alike_o but_o with_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n these_o will_v rather_o lose_v their_o life_n then_o quit_v their_o vineyard_n that_o yield_v they_o that_o noble_a wine_n that_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o whore_n and_o sorceress_n jezebel_n contrive_v their_o death_n or_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n as_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o both_o mourn_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o also_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o 11._o vineyard_n therefore_o of_o naboth_n be_v that_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n discern_v plain_o &_o live_o betwixt_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n do_v as_o necessary_o loathe_v the_o one_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 13._o for_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a belief_n in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o s._n john_n also_o witness_n every_o one_o that_o 1._o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o most_o concern_v sense_n as_o john_n likewise_o intimate_v in_o his_o general_a epistle_n where_o upon_o his_o mention_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n he_o present_o add_v in_o this_o you_o know_v the_o 12._o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n i_o be_o 10._o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o who_o heart_n do_v witness_n to_o they_o firm_o and_o lively_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o according_o profess_v it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o be_v able_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o inspire_v all_o holy_a truth_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n argue_v a_o kind_n of_o parity_n betwixt_o john_n and_o himself_o and_o indeed_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n declare_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o 14._o but_o this_o be_v something_o a_o digression_n save_v that_o it_o may_v illustrate_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o 10._o two_o witness_n be_v also_o call_v the_o two_o prophet_n not_o so_o much_o from_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o from_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o this_o faith_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o may_v also_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o story_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n or_o this_o vineyard_n of_o prophecy_n it_o not_o imply_v any_o miraculous_a prediction_n but_o the_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o right_a sentiment_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o 15._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n this_o woman_n of_o thyatira_n whether_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o letter_n vary_v in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v describe_v from_o her_o act_n as_o only_o guilty_a of_o pretend_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o that_o thereby_o she_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v gnosticisme_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o suppose_a history_n here_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v but_o we_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v huge_o improbable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v take_v notice_n so_o particular_o of_o any_o one_o woman_n in_o so_o majestic_a a_o write_n which_o alcazar_n also_o very_o serious_o and_o vehement_o urge_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a matter_n aim_v at_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o thyatira_n which_o will_v set_v out_o part_n of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o perstringe_v add_v there_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jezebel_n that_o the_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o interval_n be_v lively_o adumbrate_v by_o this_o allusion_n to_o jezebel_n join_v to_o what_o be_v report_v of_o this_o woman_n in_o thyatira_n viz._n that_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o she_o draw_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o engage_v they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o superficial_a mode_n of_o serve_a god_n that_o leave_v the_o mind_n sensual_a and_o beside_o necessary_o entangle_v they_o in_o idolatrous_a practice_n thus_o much_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o woman_n 16._o now_o in_o that_o she_o have_v this_o name_n give_v she_o of_o jezebel_n assure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v we_o to_o her_o story_n to_o make_v up_o this_o parallel_n betwixt_o this_o woman_n &_o rome_n viz._n as_o she_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o 10._o god_n and_o a_o contriver_n of_o false_a accusation_n against_o they_o as_o if_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n a_o pure_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o innate_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o last_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v jezebel_n because_o for_o all_o her_o painting_n and_o fine_a meretricious_a prank_n herself_o up_o she_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o her_o flesh_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n which_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o jehu_n the_o noble_a reformer_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v threaten_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n 17._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v 21._o not_o she_o have_v a_o fair_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o her_o gross_a apostasy_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o worship_n since_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n against_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o remain_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o continue_v her_o old_a
trade_n of_o whore_v still_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n 22._o and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n unless_o she_o repent_v i_o will_v certain_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o languishment_n for_o that_o bed_n of_o adultery_n wherein_o she_o have_v entertain_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n her_o strength_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v much_o diminish_v and_o her_o paramour_n shall_v bewail_v the_o calamity_n i_o shall_v bring_v upon_o she_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a in_o their_o dominion_n and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o late_a defection_n of_o whole_a nation_n from_o she_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o 23._o death_n that_o be_v either_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v they_o dead_a as_o to_o she_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o come_v against_o my_o true_a church_n whether_o whole_a army_n or_o seditious_a emissary_n as_o have_v often_o happen_v since_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v notorious_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o christendom_n how_o just_a my_o judgement_n be_v and_o that_o i_o deal_v not_o with_o jezebel_n according_a to_o her_o fair_a pretence_n and_o title_n who_o call_v herself_o holy_a church_n and_o pretend_v all_o her_o cruelty_n and_o imposturous_a and_o idolatrous_a trumperies_fw-fr to_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n whenas_o they_o have_v run_v into_o all_o this_o degeneracy_n for_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o clear_o see_v their_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o my_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n that_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o purity_n and_o justice_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o overtake_v they_o and_o do_v due_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 18._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o 24._o this_o doctrine_n to_o you_o pastor_n of_o my_o true_a church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v your_o charge_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o thyatirian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o approve_v the_o deep_a mystery_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o reason_n of_o state_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n such_o as_o murder_v innocent_a man_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n infallibility_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o do_v apert_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o luciferian_a pride_n barbarous_a persecution_n and_o murder_n and_o gross_a imposture_n and_o idolatry_n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o until_o i_o come_v i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o my_o approbation_n of_o your_o way_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a jezebel_n keep_v to_o where_o you_o be_v and_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o let_v no_o persecution_n dismay_v you_o till_o i_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o jezebel_n the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o in_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n will_v certain_o be_v judge_v 19_o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o 26._o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o company_n of_o man_n those_o people_n that_o keep_v my_o work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o last_o semitime_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o pagan_a christian_n they_o shall_v get_v they_o under_o and_o be_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o by_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o 27._o iron_n that_o be_v with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o strictness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n the_o stone_n shall_v smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o long-run_a even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o you_o in_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n shall_v thus_o reign_v and_o i_o in_o you_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a 2._o for_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n but_o this_o be_v something_o further_o off_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n 28._o star_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o which_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v a_o considerable_a dawn_n towards_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o illustrious_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o phosphorus_n to_o the_o glorious_a sun-rise_n of_o the_o happy_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o interval_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o smoke_n as_o here_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o continue_v be_v not_o express_v with_o that_o vigour_n as_o elsewhere_o where_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n here_o only_o the_o morning_n star_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o that_o epithet_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o under_o the_o first_o thunder_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n but_o under_o the_o second_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o in_o that_o other_o place_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 10._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v also_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o more_o early_a than_o be_v expect_v which_o exquisite_o answer_v to_o the_o evert_v it_o fall_v out_o towards_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o last_o semitime_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o by_o the_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o 29._o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a remarkable_a in_o this_o epiphonema_n but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o here_o after_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o parable_n and_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o some_o other_o church_n the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o interval_n define_v be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o describe_v prophetical_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o that_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o therefore_o therewithal_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o tenor_n of_o interpretation_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o follow_a epistle_n because_o the_o epiphonema_n be_v the_o close_a of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v steer_v the_o course_n of_o our_o interpretation_n according_o chap._n vii_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 1._o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v that_o sardis_n be_v a_o city_n in_o asia_n be_v manifest_a ch._n 1._o and_o consider_v no_o otherwise_o then_o so_o do_v not_o at_o all_o illustrate_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o five_o succession_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o acknowledge_v here_o again_o a_o paronomastical_a allusion_n to_o sarda_n the_o precious_a stone_n as_o grotius_n do_v or_o take_v notice_n with_o pliny_n that_o that_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v for_o its_o first_o be_v find_v about_o
sardis_n it_o may_v prove_v very_o significative_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o reform_a christendom_n within_o that_o interval_n begin_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o end_v in_o the_o last_o vial_n in_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v after_o which_o the_o interval_n of_o phyladelphia_n come_v in_o and_o take_v up_o also_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thunder_n some_o special_a quality_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o stone_n sarda_n and_o some_o to_o her_o praise_n other_o to_o her_o diminution_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o stone_n be_v that_o carry_v about_o one_o it_o make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a and_o courageous_a and_o drive_v away_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n and_o expel_v poison_n right_o administer_v which_o adumbrate_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o sardian_n church_n their_o cheerful_a security_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o their_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o poisonous_a idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o bewitch_a enchantment_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o jezebel_n in_o this_o church_n nor_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n nor_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a epistle_n which_o be_v no_o small_a ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o succession_n both_o they_o and_o she_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a touch_v these_o point_n 2._o but_o this_o stone_n sarda_n which_o be_v also_o call_v carnalina_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odem_n as_o represent_v humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o lively_a seem_v also_o to_o insinuate_v something_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o whereas_o christ_n conquest_n over_o edom_n be_v by_o let_v out_o or_o squeeze_v out_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n of_o old_a adam_n this_o odem_n or_o carnalina_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o virtue_n as_o to_o staunch_v blood_n and_o stop_v it_o from_o run_v out_o and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v significative_a of_o whatever_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sardian_n church_n that_o hinder_v the_o due_a and_o requisite_a mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n as_o loath_a to_o weaken_v he_o too_o much_o and_o let_v too_o much_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o life_n run_v out_o 3._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o though_o the_o sardian_n church_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o the_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o gross_a trumperies_fw-fr of_o the_o papal_a church_n yet_o her_o state_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o carnal_a mostwhat_a it_o be_v not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o the_o main_a stir_n be_v about_o external_a opinion_n &_o ceremony_n they_o seem_v to_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o whereas_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o 55._o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o clear_o explain_v himself_o in_o declare_v express_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n yet_o a_o great_a 63._o part_n of_o this_o sardian_n church_n i_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n rack_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o disturb_v the_o rest_n of_o reform_a christendom_n to_o maintain_v that_o odd_a paradox_n of_o consubstantiation_n that_o so_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o gross_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o eucharist_n what_o can_v be_v more_o carnaline-like_a than_o this_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v overmany_a that_o do_v as_o gross_o and_o carnal_o err_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection-body_n they_o phansy_v it_o as_o terrestrial_o modify_v though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o celestial_a or_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o body_n be_v that_o we_o put_v into_o the_o grave_a or_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o such_o like_a gross_a carnal_a conceit_n that_o this_o sardian_n church_n have_v not_o yet_o expunge_v out_o of_o her_o mind_n but_o as_o mischievous_a a_o mark_n as_o any_o of_o her_o carnality_n be_v her_o dissension_n and_o schismaticalnesse_n even_o to_o mutual_a persecution_n as_o also_o the_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a war_n of_o one_o part_n of_o reform_a christendom_n against_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n rank_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v infinite_o contrary_a to_o the_o due_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v will_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o church_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o unchristian_a war_n any_o more_o these_o touch_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v denote_v this_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n 4._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o number_n seven_n signify_v universality_n sometime_o whence_o the_o pythagorean_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o bestow_v all_o the_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a grace_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o description_n before_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n which_o be_v repeat_v here_o for_o encouragement_n christ_n hereby_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o assistence_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o christendom_n through_o the_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o at_o first_o and_o root_a out_o paganism_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ephesine_n interval_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o discern_v plain_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n thou_o have_v indeed_o a_o semblance_n of_o life_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n and_o zeal_n and_o do_v with_o a_o external_a fervour_n do_v many_o performance_n that_o may_v raise_v a_o fame_n of_o thou_o of_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o religious_a and_o many_o hot_a dispute_n there_o may_v be_v for_o this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n for_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n and_o against_o they_o much_o and_o very_o vehement_a discourse_n about_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o heat_n and_o activity_n bear_v a_o semblance_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o but_o assure_v thyself_o unless_o thou_o have_v that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n all_o this_o stir_n be_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o tinkle_a brass_n or_o of_o sound_v cymbal_n and_o be_v thus_o alive_a thou_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o my_o sight_n little_o better_a than_o dead_a and_o although_o thou_o do_v thus_o imitate_v warm_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a sardius_n stone_n to_o my_o touch_n and_o discernment_n as_o she_o that_o live_v wanton_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v though_o she_o think_v she_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o alive_a so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o devoid_a of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o hot_a bitter_a ignorant_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o of_o mere_a nature_n and_o carnality_n 5._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o 2._o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v take_v heed_n that_o want_n of_o love_n and_o life_n hazard_v not_o faith_n too_o and_o remissness_n in_o manner_n bring_v not_o in_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n over_o all_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o i_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n wherefore_o if_o they_o stop_v before_o and_o make_v no_o progress_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v some_o deadly_a distemper_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n or_o root_n and_o such_o a_o plant_n must_v wither_v and_o die_v thy_o work_n be_v neither_o perfect_a nor_o do_v thou_o easy_o admit_v of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o lead_v most_o effectual_o to_o perfection_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v 3._o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a apostolic_a church_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v
not_o so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o any_o but_o a_o humorist_n exceed_v much_o better_a than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sardian_n church_n chap._n viii_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v the_o 7._o meaning_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v no_o riddle_n the_o word_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n which_o right_o understand_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a love_n for_o we_o be_v all_o brother_n in_o adam_n but_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_a believer_n in_o the_o sardian_n church_n the_o great_a noise_n and_o stir_v there_o be_v about_o faith_n but_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n but_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o 4._o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n this_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v 10._o forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n why_o who_o can_v it_o be_v but_o this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n as_o famous_a for_o feat_n of_o arm_n as_o for_o love_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n for_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o vial_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o four_o thunder_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v to_o that_o church_n that_o love_v to_o hear_v those_o instruction_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o glorious_a prediction_n touch_v his_o church_n in_o this_o state_n thereof_o which_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o write_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v what_o eliakim_n be_v to_o hezekias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o same_o be_v christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o s._n john_n call_v love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v chief_a minister_n of_o state_n under_o god_n and_o carry_v all_o as_o he_o please_v by_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o which_o a_o key_n be_v the_o symbol_n see_v grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o impervious_a but_o he_o can_v make_v way_n through_o it_o and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o success_n and_o again_o shut_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o so_o 8._o as_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o more_o precious_a thou_o act_v not_o out_o of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n or_o any_o secular_a respect_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o and_o my_o righteousness_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o mankind_n who_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n thou_o do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v thing_n about_o so_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o will_v so_o effectual_o second_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v by_o my_o special_a assistence_n that_o maugre_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n thou_o shall_v find_v opportunity_n of_o most_o glorious_o and_o successful_o carry_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o kingdom_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o last_o vial_n in_o that_o great_a battle_n of_o god_n almighty_a when_o 19_o also_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v see_v the_o divine_a dialogue_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n grotius_n himself_o interpret_v it_o a_o little_a army_n and_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v &_o apposite_o to_o the_o present_a scope_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o battle_n i_o name_v before_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o though_o you_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sardian_n church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o church_n too_o out_o of_o which_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n be_v emerge_v and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o antichristian_a party_n those_o under_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n yet_o you_o 16._o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v my_o name_n that_o be_v have_v both_o keep_v to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o your_o word_n and_o work_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n and_o make_v you_o so_o successful_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o of_o philadelphia_n be_v those_o army_n see_v in_o heaven_n apoc_n 19_o follow_v christ_n upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a which_o imply_v both_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o success_n as_o also_o those_o boanergess_n in_o the_o last_o vial_n synchronal_a to_o that_o other_o vision_n 19_o that_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v over_o the_o city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o babylon_n and_o her_o daughter_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v 3._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o 9_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o do_v lie_v jew_n as_o i_o note_v before_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o profess_v themselves_o such_o and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v be_v pseudo-christians_a or_o the_o antichristian_a party_n but_o be_v judge_v here_o to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o of_o their_o abominable_a lie_n and_o bloody_a murder_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o 44._o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n term_v a_o liar_n beside_o the_o luciferian_a pride_n of_o that_o church_n like_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n even_o those_o that_o before_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o lofty_a prelate_n this_o answer_v very_o pat_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o forenamed_a vision_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o put_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o 20._o be_v to_o say_v the_o bestian_a and_o pseudoprophetical_a power_n as_o such_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o philadelphian_a power_n then_o appear_v above_o all_o or_o rather_o the_o lord_n alone_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n for_o to_o this_o time_n especial_o belong_v that_o say_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o indeed_o the_o struggle_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n hitherto_o against_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n laudable_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n edom_n against_o edom_n a_o part_n something_o more_o refine_v against_o that_o which_o be_v more_o impure_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n have_v not_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o they_o ought_v they_o have_v not_o rid_v upon_o white_a horse_n nor_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o sardian_n tincture_n have_v too_o much_o distain_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o natural_a sense_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o political_a that_o those_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
can_v appear_v till_o the_o church_n emerge_n out_o of_o the_o sardian_n or_o carnaline_n state_n into_o the_o philadelphian_a against_o which_o church_n christ_n exhibit_v no_o complaint_n at_o all_o but_o love_v she_o and_o like_v she_o entire_o even_o as_o he_o be_v cordial_o love_v of_o she_o and_o without_o question_n the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o lovely_a that_o she_o will_v charm_v even_o her_o enemy_n to_o a_o like_n of_o she_o and_o unto_o a_o submission_n to_o she_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o irreprehensible_a in_o she_o but_o common_o wicked_a man_n be_v very_a domineer_a and_o ferocient_fw-la against_o good_a man_n that_o have_v any_o blot_n or_o infirmity_n on_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o therefore_o this_o philadelphian_a church_n if_o any_o must_v be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o bring_v over_o as_o many_o as_o god_n please_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o conquest_n will_v be_v unspeakable_a among_o they_o for_o these_o be_v those_o powerful_a thunderer_n by_o who_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o fall_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o the_o papist_n themselves_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o stupendous_a success_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n what_o a_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o she_o and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v her_o integrity_n simplicity_n brotherly-kindnesse_n humility_n meekness_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n before_o the_o roman_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n their_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o cruelty_n their_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n 4._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n 10._o of_o my_o patience_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v both_o meek-hearted_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o not_o flit_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o cast_v into_o manifold_a straits_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o vial_n when_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o man_n be_v upon_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a in_o this_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o hurry_n of_o thing_n will_v i_o preserve_v thou_o from_o danger_n and_o thou_o shall_v carry_v it_o safe_a through_o all_o thou_o shall_v escape_v better_o than_o any_o party_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o conspicuous_a innocency_n sincerity_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n and_o unexceptionable_a apostolicalnesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o singular_a love_n to_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n because_o thou_o be_v mild_a and_o courteous_a and_o benign_a and_o beneficent_a to_o all_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o unity_n un-self-interessed_n a_o foe_n to_o no_o body_n and_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o vice_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n this_o with_o my_o singular_a favour_n to_o thou_o shall_v protect_v thou_o in_o that_o great_a confusion_n and_o high_a fermentation_n of_o man_n spirit_n under_o the_o last_o vial._n who_o be_v he_o that_o 13._o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o thou_o 11._o be_v already_o in_o that_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o great_a judgement_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o under_o the_o first_o thunder_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o distinct_a be_v or_o appearance_n till_o the_o last_o vial_n the_o last_o vial_n must_v be_v this_o period_n and_o then_o this_o come_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n will_v be_v quick_o indeed_o hold_v thou_o fast_o what_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n thou_o be_v a_o church_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n o_o philadelphia_n and_o i_o blame_v thou_o for_o nothing_o thou_o walk_v upright_o with_o i_o and_o art_n perfect_a wherefore_o hold_v that_o ground_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v in_o truth_n and_o integrity_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o crown_n i_o intend_v thou_o for_o in_o thou_o will_v i_o accomplish_v all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n touch_v my_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v 12._o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o '_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n all_o or_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o overcome_v which_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o philadelphian_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o steady_a and_o stand_a holy_a people_n a_o true_a holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v but_o shall_v last_v till_o i_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o other_o form_n and_o denomination_n shall_v fail_v but_o this_o shall_v keep_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o last_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n this_o be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o a_o pillar_n with_o a_o far_a allusion_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_n these_o philadelphian_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v their_o conversation_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n or_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o more_o political_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n may_v allude_v to_o jehovah_n shammah_n intimate_v that_o these_o philadelphian_o shall_v be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n describe_v by_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o express_a signification_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n shammah_n will_v be_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v be_v that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n formal_o and_o actual_o under_o the_o second_o thunder_n for_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n apo._n 19_o 3._o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o philadelphia_n under_o the_o second_o thunder_n pass_v into_o the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o the_o title_n of_o philadelphia_n begin_v soon_o and_o reach_v far_a to_o the_o four_o thunder_n this_o inscription_n of_o the_o philadelphian_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v describe_v afterward_o apoc._n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a indication_n that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v mean_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thunder_n but_o be_v emerge_v in_o the_o last_o vial._n for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o therefore_o have_v this_o manifest_a political_a sense_n will_v be_v very_o hardly_o attribute_v to_o that_o city_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o asia_n literal_o understand_v but_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o successive_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o the_o literal_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n which_o have_v perish_v that_o be_v no_o such_o last_a pillar_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o far_a sense_n mystical_a or_o prophetical_a 7._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n it_o be_v express_o say_v apoc._n 10._o 16._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o name_n grotius_n will_v have_v understand_v here_o and_o there_o be_v no_o
small_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o name_n be_v so_o particular_o and_o pompous_o set_v out_o for_o a_o special_a name_n of_o he_o and_o though_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o get_n into_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n will_v be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o this_o philadelphian_a interval_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n it_o be_v right_o term_v a_o new_a name_n and_o very_o fitting_o write_v upon_o these_o philadelphian_o because_o they_o be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o his_o achievement_n these_o be_v the_o boanergess_n thunder_v over_o the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o also_o those_o horseman_n on_o white_a horse_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o christ_n therefore_o through_o these_o become_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n or_o rather_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o great_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o three_o thunder_n through_o which_o third_n and_o second_o thunder_n and_o seven_o vial_n be_v draw_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n as_o i_o have_v hint_v above_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o 13._o hear_v etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o here_o urge_v the_o intimation_n of_o this_o political_a sense_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o epiphonema_n last_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o expression_n call_v for_o it_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o guide_n but_o we_o may_v rather_o argue_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o manifest_a political_a sense_n not_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a that_o it_o confirm_v our_o rule_n touch_v the_o position_n of_o this_o epiphonema_n but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n ix_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 1._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o four_o and_o five_o thunder_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n under_o the_o six_o thunder_n in_o this_o interval_n the_o scene_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v pass_v and_o laodicea_n take_v place_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o to_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n but_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o lazy_a lethargical_a church_n in_o which_o that_o former_a philadelphian_a zeal_n be_v extinguish_v as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o degeneracy_n come_v on_o by_o degree_n in_o this_o interval_n 2._o thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v foresee_v in_o the_o series_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o after_o that_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thunder_n during_o which_o space_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o scene_n of_o philadelphia_n adorn_v the_o stage_n have_v well_o purge_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o all_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n and_o of_o that_o accurse_a custom_n of_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o shine_v in_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o so_o convictive_o against_o all_o the_o folly_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v again_o cheat_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o prophecy_n in_o a_o manner_n fulfil_v before_o their_o eye_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o any_o change_n in_o faith_n or_o worship_n after_o this_o i_o say_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o variable_a under_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o seem_v this_o philadelphian_a church_n be_v at_o last_o to_o degenerate_v into_o this_o laodicean_n state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v now_o become_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n which_o signify_v a_o more_o popular_a or_o external_a political_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n a_o external_a profession_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o mode_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o philadelphian_o in_o a_o live_a way_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o will_v this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v on_o spiritles_o and_o lazy_o with_o little_a life_n or_o zeal_n and_o yet_o applaud_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n she_o have_v because_o of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n she_o still_o retain_v as_o if_o all_o be_v still_o well_o with_o she_o and_o as_o if_o she_o want_v nothing_o 3._o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v significant_o intimate_v in_o the_o very_a name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v any_o multitude_n of_o mankind_n gather_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o again_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a be_v rule_v by_o such_o and_o such_o law_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o regard_v quo_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o out_o of_o what_o principle_n they_o observe_v they_o the_o new_a nature_n regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o road_n and_o a_o national_a or_o ecumenical_a religion_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la be_v but_o as_o a_o political_a law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n therein_o but_o a_o laodicean_n righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o inculcate_v already_o but_o beside_o this_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n laodicea_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v particular_o intend_v there_o may_v according_a to_o the_o multifarious_a allusivenesse_n of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n another_o notable_a meaning_n be_v also_o intimate_v and_o that_o very_o appropriate_a to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la in_o laodicea_n may_v be_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o church_n god_n will_v in_o that_o most_o notorious_a and_o terrible_a manner_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n because_o the_o closure_n of_o this_o church_n bring_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o this_o last_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v laodicea_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o give_v of_o name_n from_o some_o notable_a external_a accident_n that_o respect_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n so_o name_v 4._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v be_v perform_v wherefore_o this_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v seasonable_o bring_v in_o as_o respect_v both_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o promise_v already_o perform_v in_o bring_v his_o church_n to_o that_o admirable_a glorious_a condition_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o philadelphia_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o material_a promise_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n touch_v eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o these_o laodicean_n or_o degenerate_v philadelphian_o like_o our_o modern_a familist_n that_o pretend_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a dispensation_n may_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v prone_a to_o distrust_v but_o christ_n be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o do_v so_o impartial_o witness_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o so_o faithful_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o the_o declaration_n seem_v so_o paradoxical_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o more_o requisite_a to_o inculcate_v into_o they_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v
belief_n of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o false_a sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n this_o have_v a_o more_o high_a meaning_n like_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o respect_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o be_v more_o particular_o insinuate_v here_o which_o be_v express_o declare_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o beginner_n of_o that_o world_n or_o age_n under_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o i_o intimate_v before_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n so_o complete_o according_a to_o promise_n and_o prediction_n this_o seem_v a_o advantageous_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v intimate_v before_o in_o that_o attribute_n of_o amen_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o marvellous_a scene_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o live_n on_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o you_o see_v how_o steady_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n wherefore_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o rest_n whether_o commination_n or_o promise_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v unto_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n 5._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o see_v thou_o to_o be_v 15._o in_o a_o tepid_a formal_a remiss_a dispensation_n thou_o hold_v still_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o thy_o decease_a sister_n of_o philadelphia_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a though_o it_o be_v not_o better_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o external_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o final_o of_o regeneration_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v partake_v of_o my_o spirit_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o external_a image_n of_o warm_a flesh_n out_o of_o which_o life_n and_o soul_n do_v late_o depart_v even_o then_o when_o thy_o sister_n philadelphia_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o external_a frame_n of_o that_o philadelphia_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v thou_o 6._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a 16._o and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n against_o thou_o how_o nauseous_a and_o distasteful_a thou_o be_v to_o i_o and_o how_o my_o stomach_n rise_v against_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o he_o pour_v out_o those_o just_a reproach_n against_o she_o that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a or_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o profound_a and_o yet_o not_o less_o solid_a mean_v in_o this_o commination_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predictive_a of_o her_o utter_a extermination_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v cease_v in_o she_o for_o the_o immenseness_n of_o christ_n divinity_n encompass_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o can_v vomit_v nothing_o out_o from_o he_o but_o it_o must_v therewith_o be_v cast_v into_o nonentity_n and_o the_o laodicean_n church_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o providence_n and_o this_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o affair_n on_o this_o earth_n for_o her_o sake_n be_v short_o to_o have_v a_o end_n for_o in_o the_o next_o thunder_n to_o this_o laodicean_n interval_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o present_o after_o be_v the_o conflagration_n and_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a but_o a_o little_a time_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n can_v be_v long_o wherefore_o the_o commination_n i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n may_v well_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o be_v that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 6._o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n so_o christ_n here_o express_v how_o nauseous_a and_o stomack-sick_a he_o be_v against_o his_o church_n under_o this_o interval_n and_o title_n of_o laodicea_n how_o his_o choler_n and_o indignation_n rise_v against_o her_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v vomit_v she_o out_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o overwhelm_v she_o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o hot_a scald_a sulphureous_a flame_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o conflagration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o its_o old_a age_n natural_o grow_v worse_a christ_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n and_o carry_v his_o to_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n 7._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a 17._o and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritlesnesse_n and_o inactivity_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n that_o she_o think_v she_o have_v all_o thing_n desirable_a already_o peace_n plenty_n power_n and_o dominion_n security_n from_o enemy_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n purity_n in_o external_a worship_n rid_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n abundance_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o theological_n the_o understanding_n of_o all_o prophecy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o clear_a completion_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a interpretation_n of_o her_o predecessor_n no_o oppression_n no_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n every_o man_n live_v at_o quiet_a and_o enjoy_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n what_o want_v we_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o still_o the_o true_a philadelphian_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n thereof_o one_o will_v think_v so_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o carnal_a eye_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o amen_o say_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o they_o though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o want_n of_o all_o external_a comfort_n and_o under_o most_o dreadful_a persecution_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v rich_a but_o the_o laodicean_n in_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o external_a blessing_n because_o they_o want_v that_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v deem_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o rag_n to_o hang_v on_o their_o back_n nay_o blind_a also_o for_o all_o their_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o inward_a live_a righteousness_n but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o external_a laodicean_n state_n or_o condition_n 8._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la be_v 18._o rich_a i_o advise_v thou_o sincere_o to_o endeavour_v for_o that_o be_v the_o price_n thou_o must_v pay_v for_o this_o gold_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o thyself_o into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n so_o purify_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o transparent_a glass_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o thou_o the_o transformation_n of_o thy_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n this_o be_v solid_a and_o durable_a riches_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o will_v go_v along_o with_o thou_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o metal_n therein_o shall_v melt_v with_o fire_n labour_v therefore_o after_o such_o a_o solid_a treasure_n as_o will_v abide_v those_o fatal_a flame_n and_o will_v not_o perish_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v this_o
treatise_n 5._o which_o therefore_o do_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v and_o place_n beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o orthodox_n protestant_n interpretation_n of_o those_o vision_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v be_v make_v so_o clear_a and_o every_o way_n so_o natural_a and_o congruous_a that_o this_o one_o thing_n grant_v of_o their_o idolatry_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o scruple_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o application_n 6._o and_o i_o can_v but_o adore_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o these_o oracle_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o those_o time_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v set_v no_o good_a character_n upon_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inundation_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o church_n which_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o fiction_n can_v never_o forge_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v so_o punctual_o true_a and_o so_o cutting_o set_v out_o all_o her_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o as_o express_o foretell_v her_o ruin_n unless_o she_o will_v humble_v herself_o and_o pluck_v in_o her_o horn_n lay_z aside_o her_o bold_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o dropsy_n and_o unnatural_a thirst_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 7._o nor_o can_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sufficient_o admire_v the_o stupidity_n of_o some_o of_o our_o own_o and_o their_o gross_a ingratitude_n to_o divine_a providence_n that_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o regard_n to_o a_o book_n of_o that_o mighty_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v and_o think_v it_o such_o a_o subject_n as_o that_o any_o good_a wit_n must_v needs_o mis-place_n his_o time_n if_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o pagan_a irreverence_n to_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o important_a oracle_n the_o roman_n of_o old_a have_v another_o esteem_n for_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibylls_n nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ità _fw-la custodiebant_fw-la neque_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la sacrum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la sibyllina_fw-la oracula_fw-la as_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n much_o more_o the_o right_a expounder_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v to_o all_o such_o be_v either_o the_o idleness_n frivolousness_n or_o profaneness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o accept_v of_o any_o 8._o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o corrupte_v part_n of_o christendom_n but_o rather_o affect_v the_o glory_n and_o security_n of_o be_v account_v of_o so_o humane_a of_o so_o sweet_a and_o ingratiate_a a_o temper_n as_o that_o they_o can_v surmise_v well_o of_o all_o man_n religion_n and_o so_o think_v to_o conciliate_v to_o themselves_o the_o fame_n of_o either_o civil_a and_o good_a nature_n or_o of_o highly-raised_n and_o release_v wit_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o spice_n of_o the_o old_a abhor_a gnosticism_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o any_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a tolerable_a sense_n of_o all_o 9_o but_o these_o be_v such_o high_a strain_n of_o pretence_n to_o wit_n or_o knowledge_n and_o gentility_n as_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o arrive_v to_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v though_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o stupid_a in_o my_o way_n as_o to_o think_v i_o can_v write_v thus_o free_o without_o offence_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v deem_v myself_o no_o more_o uncivil_a than_o i_o do_v he_o that_o wring_v his_o friend_n by_o the_o nose_n to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o a_o swoon_n 10._o i_o be_o not_o insensible_a how_o harsh_a this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v sound_v in_o some_o ear_n especial_o it_o be_v second_v with_o that_o other_o of_o murder_n and_o that_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a imaginable_a and_o final_o so_o severe_o reward_v with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o now_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o 13._o speak_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o recall_v my_o word_n or_o to_o have_v conceal_v the_o truth_n that_o their_o fish_n may_v become_v less_o successful_a in_o these_o part_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o my_o countryman_n according_a to_o that_o in_o solomon_n sure_o in_o vain_a the_o 17._o net_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o snare_n of_o destruction_n be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o how_o those_o that_o promise_n other_o liberty_n be_v themselves_o 19_o the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o how_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a absolver_n from_o sin_n be_v themselves_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o do_v as_o necessary_o illaqueate_v all_o other_o therein_o who_o they_o proselyte_n to_o their_o religion_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o give_v they_o any_o effectual_a absolution_n 11._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rude_a piece_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o all_o romanist_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o perfidious_a kind_n of_o civility_n even_o to_o they_o themselves_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n to_o our_o church_n and_o country_n to_o declare_v otherwise_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a odium_n that_o stick_v upon_o so_o true_a and_o useful_a a_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o estrange_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n hear_v but_o this_o brief_a parable_n reader_n and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o thyself_o to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a knight_n brave_o mount_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o in_o goodly_a equippage_n in_o bright_a armour_n a_o rich_a scarf_n about_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o large_a plume_n of_o feather_n in_o his_o helmet_n who_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o castle_n of_o health_n seat_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o domicilium_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o cebes_n his_o table_n which_o therefore_o he_o easy_o keep_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o way_n he_o be_v in_o be_v something_o stony_a and_o rough_a and_o lead_v not_o so_o direct_o as_o he_o think_v to_o the_o desire_a castle_n he_o divert_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o a_o green_a plain_n but_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o passable_a to_o the_o castle_n call_v to_o some_o loiterer_n there_o in_o the_o field_n to_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o come_v right_o willing_o to_o the_o knight_n scrape_v many_o leg_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v his_o demand_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o old_a shepherd_n likewise_o not_o far_o off_o who_o by_o that_o time_n this_o idle_a people_n have_v get_v to_o the_o knight_n have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o also_o friend_n say_v he_o to_o those_o man_n he_o call_v be_v the_o way_n passable_a and_o safe_a through_o this_o green_a plain_n to_o yonder_o castle_n point_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o health_n with_o his_o warder_n very_o safe_a may_v it_o please_v your_o worship_n say_v they_o and_o shrug_v their_o shoulder_n and_o scrape_v many_o leg_n ask_v a_o largesse_n of_o the_o knight_n pretend_v they_o have_v be_v at_o common_a work_n not_o far_o off_o whereupon_o the_o knight_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o pocket_n and_o give_v they_o liberal_o but_o be_v there_o no_o bog_n say_v he_o nor_o lake_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o castle_n some_o small_a inconsiderable_a slough_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o but_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o wiper_n everywhere_o who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o wipe_v you_o as_o clean_o as_o a_o clock_n before_o you_o come_v at_o the_o castle_n and_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o mount_v as_o we_o see_v you_o be_v namely_o upon_o that_o famous_a steed_n renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o infallible-footed_n aplanedo_n so_o good_a a_o horse_n as_o that_o he_o never_o stumble_v your_o worship_n need_n fear_v no_o disaster_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o beast_n god_n bless_v he_o have_v a_o nose_n like_o any_o hound_n and_o by_o a_o
undeniable_a principle_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o science_n god_n have_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n withal_o consider_v the_o twelve_o conclusion_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a treatise_n together_o with_o the_o other_o ten_o before_o cite_v wherefore_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a bigott_n may_v be_v as_o assure_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n or_o enormous_a falsehood_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n 8._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o they_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolater_n and_o consequent_o most_o barbarous_a murderer_n in_o kill_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o themselves_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o point_n and_o consonant_o i_o think_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o council_n viz._n that_o if_o their_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la stand_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n as_o never_o be_v before_o see_v or_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o error_n of_o those_o say_v he_o be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o worship_n some_o 12._o golden_a or_o silver_a statue_n or_o some_o image_n of_o any_o other_o material_n for_o their_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_a worship_v their_o god_n or_o a_o red_a cloth_n hang_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o laplander_n or_o some_o live_a animal_n as_o of_o old_a the_o egyptians_n do_v then_o of_o these_o that_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n as_o hitherto_o the_o christian_n have_v do_v all_o over_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o express_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o this_o if_o transubstantiation_n prove_v a_o error_n then_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o certain_a to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n must_v be_v gross_a idolater_n from_o the_o second_o three_o four_o seven_o and_o nine_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o four_o five_o eighth_z nine_o twenty-first_a twentysecond_a and_o twenty-fifth_a of_o the_o second_o chapter_n all_o these_o conclusion_n will_v give_v evidence_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o notorious_a idolater_n 9_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o palpable_a a_o strain_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eat_n the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o oblation_n and_o the_o people_n feed_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o divine_a adoration_n do_v to_o the_o host_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o their_o church_n this_o do_v huge_o confirm_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n and_o in_o thyatira_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n be_v so_o express_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o in_o that_o high_a sense_n of_o cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o choice_o and_o judicious_o perstringe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n above_o any_o other_o modes_n of_o their_o idolatry_n it_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o confess_v specimen_fw-la thereof_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n for_o or_o excuse_v hoc_fw-la teneas_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la proteaâ—odo_fw-la â—odo_z chap._n iu._n the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o according_a to_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o authorize_v practice_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v fall_v also_o upon_o those_o modes_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v seem_v less_o bold_a though_o indeed_o this_o one_o that_o be_v so_o gross_a be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o universal_o repeat_v everywhere_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o by_o this_o alone_a though_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o far_o idolatry_n may_v seem_v quite_o to_o have_v overspr_v she_o like_o a_o noisome_a leprosy_n but_o however_o we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o first_o to_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v this_o doctrine_n express_o sanctos_fw-la utique_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnantes_fw-la orationes_fw-la 9_o svas_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la offer_n bonúmque_fw-la atque_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la eos_fw-la invocare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la beneficia_fw-la impetranda_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la operam_fw-la auxiliúmque_fw-la confugere_fw-la where_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v plain_o allow_v and_o recommend_v and_o beside_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v other_o aid_n and_o succour_n they_o can_v afford_v if_o they_o be_v supplicate_v that_o be_v invoke_v with_o most_o humble_a and_o prostrate_a devotion_n and_o the_o pretend_v that_o this_o be_v all_o but_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v those_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v from_o god_n the_o first_o fountain_n and_o that_o through_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o make_v the_o saint_n the_o more_o exact_o like_o the_o pagan_n dii_n medioxumi_fw-la and_o the_o daemon_n that_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n with_o the_o high_a deity_n 2._o i_o say_v then_o that_o though_o they_o go_v no_o far_a than_o thus_o even_o this_o be_v downright_a idolatry_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n thus_o open_o own_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o and_o eight_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o by_o the_o five_o seven_o eight_o ten_o eleven_o twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o twenty-fourth_a of_o the_o second_o but_o if_o we_o examine_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o saint_n their_o invocation_n be_v still_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a 3._o wherefore_o look_v to_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o invocation_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la as_o people_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n though_o the_o mere_a invoke_v of_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o will_v be_v idolatry_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v but_o which_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o there_o be_v other_o more_o particular_a aid_n and_o succour_n that_o they_o implore_v of_o they_o and_o some_o such_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o none_o but_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o give_v such_o as_o protection_n from_o the_o devil_n divine_a grace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v too_o big_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o so_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n especial_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n whence_o this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n will_v appear_v a_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a mode_n of_o idolatry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n take_v out_o of_o such_o piece_n of_o devotion_n as_o be_v not_o mutter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o closet_n but_o be_v public_o read_v or_o sing_v with_o stentorian_a voice_n in_o their_o very_a church_n i_o will_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o their_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o produce_v all_o we_o may_v 4._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a saint_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o therefore_o they_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v hyperdulia_fw-la as_o they_o give_v dulia_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o latria_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o christ_n as_o be_v god_n that_o prayer_n to_o s._n cosmas_n and_o s._n damian_n be_v plain_o a_o petition_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o disease_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o o_o medici_n
the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o all_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o consequent_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v do_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a senseless_a object_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o idolatry_n be_v when_o it_o be_v question_v and_o crafty_o defend_v that_o through_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o image_n they_o reach_v at_o the_o worship_n of_o and_o the_o join_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o first_o and_o high_a godhead_n wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v with_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o have_v both_o fall_v into_o this_o dreadful_a pit_n of_o idolatry_n chap._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n more_o determinate_o illustrate_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o pope_n whereby_o it_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v still_o more_o coarse_o and_o paganical_o idolatrous_a 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o some_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_o sense_n of_o this_o honour_n debitus_fw-la she_o declare_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n put_v off_o a_o man_n hat_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o they_o the_o council_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o instance_n in_o by_o the_o bye_n but_o because_o the_o council_n call_v this_o neither_o dulia_n nor_o hyperdulia_fw-la nor_o latria_n some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v be_v ready_a to_o shuffle_v it_o off_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o but_o a_o civil_a compliment_n to_o these_o image_n or_o their_o prototype_n but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v nothing_o far_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o their_o meaning_n then_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o doctor_n as_o have_v be_v even_o saint_v for_o their_o eminency_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n who_o both_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v with_o 2._o and_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o theologer_n their_o own_o he_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v who_o image_n it_o be_v which_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n citation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o religious_a worship_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o if_o not_o all_o the_o theologer_n of_o that_o church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o it_o determine_v for_o their_o invocation_n which_o be_v compatible_a to_o no_o invisible_a power_n but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n also_o 3._o but_o we_o shall_v make_v still_o the_o clear_a judgement_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o these_o image_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o consecration_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o make_v they_o perfect_o as_o the_o idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o octavius_n jear_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v their_o idol_n in_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la ecce_fw-la funditur_fw-la fabricatur_fw-la scalpitur_fw-la nondum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la plumbatur_fw-la construitur_fw-la erigitur_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la ecce_fw-la ornatur_fw-la consecratur_fw-la oratur_fw-la tunc_fw-la postremò_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v it_o be_v clothe_v or_o adorn_v it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o pray_v unto_o then_o at_o length_n it_o become_v a_o god_n and_o if_o this_o will_v do_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n image_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a idol-god_n as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o 4._o chemnitius_n recite_v some_o form_n of_o consecration_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o only_o those_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o s._n john_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v this_o sanctify_v o_o god_n this_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o may_v aid_v and_o keep_v safe_a thy_o faithful_a people_n that_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n if_o they_o grow_v too_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a may_v be_v quick_o expel_v thereby_o and_o that_o the_o inundation_n of_o rain_n the_o commotion_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o devastation_n by_o pagan_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o presence_n thereof_o which_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o make_v all_o man_n come_v and_o hurcle_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v image_n in_o such_o danger_n as_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n this_o be_v huge_o like_o the_o consecrate_a telesm_n of_o the_o pagan_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o s._n john_n also_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o all_o those_o that_o behold_v this_o image_n with_o reverence_n and_o pray_v before_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o straits_n they_o be_v let_v this_o image_n be_v the_o holy_a expulsion_n of_o devil_n the_o conciliate_a the_o presence_n and_o assistence_n of_o angel_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o saint_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o this_o place_n what_o a_o mighty_a charm_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o feeble_a to_o hang_v about_o these_o image_n as_o if_o their_o presence_n be_v the_o divine_a protection_n itself_o 5._o these_o chemnitius_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o peruse_v but_o the_o rituale_fw-la romanum_fw-la publish_v first_o by_o the_o command_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n and_o again_o authorize_v by_o pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o will_v do_v our_o business_n sufficient_o they_o be_v both_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v know_v what_o that_o debitus_fw-la honour_n be_v which_o the_o tridentine_a father_n mention_n as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o image_n run_v thus_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o whosoever_o before_o this_o image_n shall_v diligent_o and_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n worship_n and_o honour_v thy_o onely-begotten_a son_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n according_a as_o the_o image_n be_v that_o be_v a-consecrating_a or_o this_o glorious_a apostle_n or_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n or_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o his_o or_o her_o merit_n and_o intercession_n grace_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v fellow-distributer_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n himself_o to_o their_o supplicant_n before_o their_o image_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o for_o this_o service_n do_v to_o they_o in_o kneel_v and_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n before_o their_o statue_n or_o symbolical_a presence_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n can_v be_v imagine_v ornatur_fw-la consecratur_fw-la oratur_fw-la tunc_fw-la postremò_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n be_v pray_v before_o but_o the_o daemon_n pray_v unto_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o paganism_n itself_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o exposition_n this_o be_v the_o debitus_fw-la honour_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o as_o also_o the_o eighteen_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 6._o this_o be_v all_o plain_a and_o express_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o adoration_n and_o pray_v before_o thâ—se_a image_n which_o consider_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o supplicant_n and_o the_o image_n be_v as_o much_o pray_n to_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_n will_v acknowledge_v do_v to_o they_o there_o be_v also_o wax-candle_n burn_v before_o they_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_a they_o feast_n likewise_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o the_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n which_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o ancient_a paganism_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o quote_v any_o author_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o
the_o devil_n according_a as_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n most_o assure_o be_v namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o 9_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o know_a character_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a church_n by_o pretend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o palpable_a sign_n of_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v all_o miracle_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o practice_n that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o but_o now_o as_o for_o their_o sanctity_n what_o a_o holy_a church_n they_o be_v any_o one_o may_v judge_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o history_n of_o their_o cardinal_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o rank_o all_o thing_n smell_v of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o ostentation_n and_o hypocrisy_n what_o monstrous_a example_n of_o sensuality_n their_o holiness_n themselves_o have_v ordinary_o be_v of_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n of_o incest_n and_o sodomy_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o simony_n and_o that_o infernal_a sin_n of_o necromancy_n but_o for_o murder_n and_o idolatry_n those_o horrid_a crime_n be_v not_o only_o make_v familiar_a to_o they_o but_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n with_o they_o and_o be_v interweave_v into_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o religion_n judge_v then_o how_o holy_a that_o church_n must_v be_v who_o religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o crime_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n be_v a_o instance_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o yet_o that_o den_n of_o murderer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v man_n for_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a 17._o and_o for_o their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v express_o predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o their_o lay_v claim_n to_o miracle_n for_o as_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a 13._o wonder_n and_o to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n so_o jezebel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v the_o woman_n that_o give_v to_o herself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n who_o oracle_n 20._o you_o know_v must_v be_v infallible_a for_o she_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a prophetess_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n she_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two-horned_n 13._o beast_n in_o those_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n even_o without_o divine_a revelation_n one_o may_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a one_o from_o this_o one_o notorious_a instance_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o bear_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o indubitable_a principle_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v false_a then_o that_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o body_n or_o can_v tell_v our_o toe_n and_o finger_n on_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n judge_v then_o therefore_o whether_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v infallible_a or_o transubstantiation_n a_o mere_a figment_n especial_o it_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o they_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o so_o many_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n so_o that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o mere_a boast_n 18._o and_o now_o for_o their_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n that_o they_o can_v so_o safe_o dismiss_v man_n to_o heaven_n or_o secure_v they_o from_o hell_n thereby_o this_o power_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v such_o another_o vain_a boast_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n upon_o one_o deathbed_n can_v no_o more_o regenerate_v any_o one_o than_o their_o quinqueverbiall_a charm_n can_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n have_v any_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v on_o such_o person_n as_o be_v already_o real_o regenerate_v and_o unfeigned_o and_o sincere_o penitent_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o one_o so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n one_o aethiopian_n do_v but_o wash_v another_o which_o be_v labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o nature_n or_o no_o external_a ceremony_n nor_o word_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v not_o a_o charm_n as_o i_o say_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o ticket_n to_o pass_v guard_n and_o scout_n and_o to_o procure_v safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n but_o if_o by_o regeneration_n and_o due_a repentance_n one_o have_v not_o contract_v a_o alliance_n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o be_v real_o still_o involve_v in_o the_o impure_a and_o hellish_a nature_n the_o grim_a officer_n of_o that_o dark_a kingdom_n will_v most_o certain_o challenge_v their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v that_o soul_n captive_a into_o a_o suitable_a place_n let_v the_o flatter_a priest_n have_v dismiss_v she_o hence_o with_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o hopeful_a circumstance_n he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o most_o hideous_a the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o most_o perfidious_a cheat_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o she_o can_v light_v on_o for_o the_o damn_v of_o poor_a credulous_a soul_n that_o thus_o superstitious_o depend_v on_o the_o vain_a breath_n of_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o salvation_n 19_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o device_n alone_o to_o lull_v man_n secure_a in_o wickedness_n but_o beside_o their_o pretence_n of_o sing_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o mercenary_a mass_n and_o pecuniary_a redemption_n by_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o trumperies_fw-fr they_o allure_v man_n to_o come_v into_o their_o church_n as_o have_v that_o great_a store_n and_o treasury_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o keep_n and_o dispose_n of_o so_o that_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v bankrupt_a of_o herself_o and_o have_v no_o stock_n of_o good_a work_n of_o her_o own_o may_v sufficient_o be_v furnish_v for_o love_n or_o money_n by_o the_o merchant_n of_o this_o storehouse_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gross_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o be_v utter_v for_o these_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o virgin_n be_v god_n wot_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o die_v in_o most_o horrid_a idolatry_n as_o die_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o that_o church_n do_v necessary_o become_v a_o gross_a idolater_n himself_o beside_o that_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o all_o that_o innocent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n for_o the_o protestant_a truth_n which_o that_o woman_n of_o blood_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n have_v with_o the_o most_o execrable_a circumstance_n imaginable_a so_o frequent_o murder_v so_o that_o a_o soul_n otherwise_o passable_a of_o herself_o will_v be_v necessary_o drown_v in_o this_o one_o foul_a deluge_n of_o gild_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o have_v any_o relief_n or_o advantage_n by_o reconcile_n herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 20._o wherefore_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o solicitude_n for_o thy_o future_a state_n and_o salvation_n believe_v not_o this_o woman_n of_o subtle_a lip_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o her_o fiction_n and_o high_a pretension_n but_o the_o more_o she_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v herself_o
and_o obnoxious_a man_n she_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v these_o prophetical_a passage_n apply_v to_o such_o person_n as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v a_o high_a and_o rude_a strain_n of_o rail_a indeed_o and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o christianity_n and_o common_a humanity_n but_o to_o call_v they_o rail_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o very_a party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v real_o mean_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o be_v indeed_o to_o pretend_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o civility_n towards_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o become_v a_o downright_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dictate_v these_o oracle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mis-applyed_a any_o impartial_a man_n of_o but_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o comprehension_n of_o wit_n may_v have_v all_o assurance_n desirable_a from_o that_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o present_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 25._o wherefore_o o_o serious_a soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o complemented_a out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o earnest_a pursuance_n of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n from_o a_o vain_a sense_n of_o the_o applause_n or_o reproach_n of_o man_n or_o from_o any_o consideration_n what_o they_o may_v think_v of_o thou_o for_o attest_v or_o stand_v to_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v so_o unwelcome_a to_o many_o ear_n but_o of_o such_o huge_a importance_n to_o all_o to_o hear_v for_o no_o less_o a_o game_n be_v at_o stake_n in_o our_o choice_n of_o what_o church_n we_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o reform_a than_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o stand_v stout_o upon_o thy_o guard_n and_o whensoever_o thou_o be_v accost_v by_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o sugar_v speech_n of_o that_o cunning_a woman_n who_o will_v make_v semblance_n of_o great_a solicitude_n for_o thy_o future_a happiness_n most_o passionate_o invite_v thou_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o a_o holy_a church_n she_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a description_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o assente_v to_o her_o smooth_a persuasion_n and_o crafty_a importunity_n thou_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la pardon_v the_o vehemence_n of_o expression_n adventure_v thyself_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o 15._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o escape_v these_o snare_n of_o death_n amen_n the_o end_n end_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o john_n 13_o 35._o apoc._n 2._o 14_o 20._o chap._n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o see_v dr._n cudworth_n discourse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la invent._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 4._o apâ—c_fw-la 2._o 18._o gregâ—r_n â—ranc_fw-la â—xic_fw-la sanct_n tâ—t_fw-la 07._o 2_o king_n 9_o 37._o apoc._n 2._o 19_o apoc._n 11._o 11_o 12._o apoc._n 2._o 26._o 26._o synops._n prophet_n book_n 2._o c._n 22._o sect_n 12._o apoc._n 2._o 20._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o apoc._n 3._o 3._o isa._n 7._o 12._o apoc._n 2._o 4._o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 16._o apoc._n 6._o â—â—_o â—â—_o see_v divine_a dialogue_n dialogue_n 5._o sect_n 38._o apoc._n 1._o 1._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 7._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 10._o verse_n 11._o pet._n ram._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o eccles._n 6._o 22._o verse_n 16._o verse_n 20._o chap._n 1._o v._n 20._o apoc._n 2._o 1._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o apoc._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o verse_n 7._o luke_n 23._o 42_o 43._o apoc._n ch_n 2._o v._n 8._o verse_n 9_o matt._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 10._o verse_n 11._o apoc._n ch_n 2._o v._n 12._o dan._n 12._o 12._o verse_n 13._o verse_n 14._o verse_n 15._o verse_n 16._o verse_n 17._o apoc._n 2._o 18._o 18._o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mary_n psalter_n before_o antidote_n against_o idolat_a chap._n 6._o sect_n 8._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o institute_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o within_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o thyatira_n see_v polydore_n virgil._n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la invent_v lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o downham_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o verse_n 19_o verse_n 20._o apoc._n 19_o 20._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o apoc._n 17._o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o 1_o king_n 21._o 25._o apoc._n 13._o 1_o king_n 21._o 8._o prov._n 20._o 27._o 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o apoc._n 13._o apoc._n 11._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 12._o apoc._n 19_o 10._o apoc._n 11._o 3_o 10._o 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o 1_o king_n 21._o 10._o verse_n 21._o verse_n 22._o verse_n 23._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 25._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 27._o psalm_n 2._o verse_n 28._o apoc._n 22._o 10._o verse_n 29._o apoc._n 3._o 1._o john_n 6._o 55._o john_n 6._o 63._o verse_n 2._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 5._o verse_n 6._o apoc_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o cant._n 2._o 4._o cant._n 6._o 10._o verse_n 8._o apoc._n 16._o and_o 19_o apoc._n 16._o apoc._n 16._o 18_o 19_o verse_n 9_o joh._n 8._o 44._o apoc._n 19_o 20._o verse_n 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 13._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o apoc._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 9_o 6._o verse_n 15._o verse_n 16._o gen._n 6._o 6._o verse_n 17._o verse_n 18._o 9_o verse_n 20._o john_n 14._o 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o verse_n 21._o matt._n 26._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 51_o 54._o verse_n 22._o apoc._n 1._o 1_o 3._o apoc._n 2._o 10_o 11._o apoc._n 20._o 6._o apoc._n 2._o 12._o apoc._n 2._o 18._o 18._o part_v 1_o book_n 1._o ch._n 5._o to_o the_o 17._o chap._n chap._n apoc._n 2._o 20._o 20._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o prov._n 1._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o john_n 15._o 22._o exod._n 31._o 18._o mark_v 10._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14._o council_n trident._n sess._n 3._o cap._n 5._o caâ—_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess._n 3._o cap._n 4._o cap._n 3._o can_v 3._o 3._o see_v paul_n fag_n upon_o deut._n 8._o 10._o john_n 15._o 5._o gen._n 41._o 27._o joh._n 6._o 63._o francise_n coster_n enchirid._n controver_n cap._n 12._o council_n trident._n sess._n 9_o apoc._n 1._o 18._o john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o matth._n 11._o 28._o apoc._n 2._o 18._o apoc._n 1._o 13._o council_n trid._n sess._n 9_o 9_o part_v 1_o book_n 1._o chap._n 14._o exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 5._o 15._o 15._o see_v ch._n 1._o conclus_fw-la 10._o chap._n 6._o 9_o apoc._n 21._o 8._o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o prov._n 7._o 16_o 17._o isa._n 23._o 16._o prov._n 1._o 14._o 14._o synops._n prophet_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o apoc._n 13._o 13._o apoc._n 2._o 20._o apoc._n 16._o 13._o john_n 3._o 3._o psal._n 122._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o apoc._n 12._o 9_o john_n 8._o 44_o apoc._n 11._o apoc._n 3_o aâ—â—c_fw-la 18._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14._o apoc._n 19_o 20._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o apoc._n â—_o 20._o apoc._n 2._o 14._o apoc._n 19_o 20._o 20._o apoc._n 2._o 13._o 13._o apoc._n 3._o 9_o 9_o apoc._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 14._o apoc._n 2._o 20._o 20._o apoc._n 19_o 20._o 20._o apoc._n 11._o 8._o 8._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o 11._o apoc._n 17._o 17._o 2_o thess._n 2._o prov._n 5._o 3._o matth._n 23._o 15._o
receive_v from_o i_o myself_o or_o my_o apostle_n stand_v fast_o to_o the_o infallible_a word_n which_o will_v impartial_o instruct_v and_o excite_v you_o to_o all_o the_o due_a measure_n of_o godliness_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n ofdeceitful_a man_n that_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n armhole_n and_o frame_v opinion_n and_o precept_n to_o favour_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o dote_v upon_o man_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o carnality_n but_o to_o dote_v on_o they_o for_o their_o carnal_a opinion_n and_o fleshfavour_a document_n be_v sardian_n or_o carnaline_n of_o a_o double_a dye_n repent_v therefore_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n stand_v ready_a to_o assist_v and_o succour_v with_o his_o divine_a grace_n all_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n lie_v at_o your_o own_o door_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o come_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o return_v to_o true_a sobriety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n i_o shall_v bring_v some_o signal_n mischief_n upon_o thou_o before_o thou_o be_v aware_a i_o shall_v sudden_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o when_o thou_o least_o dream_v thereof_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n avert_v the_o ill_a omen_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v amend_v our_o life_n and_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 6._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o 4._o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n be_v so_o general_o carnal_a in_o the_o very_a hue_n of_o that_o carnaline-stone_n that_o look_v so_o like_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n with_o that_o colour_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o primitiae_fw-la of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n into_o the_o image_n of_o myself_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a these_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v glorious_a converse_v with_o i_o and_o i_o communicate_v my_o spiritual_a grace_n abundant_o to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o successful_a and_o prosperous_a in_o their_o affair_n for_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a signify_v so_o in_o the_o onirocritick_n according_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o i_o do_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o 5._o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n he_o that_o overcome_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n to_o he_o will_v i_o communicate_v the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a this_o be_v a_o more_o theological_a sense_n but_o the_o political_n be_v most_o proper_a the_o epiphonema_n conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n wherefore_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n it_o be_v here_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v signify_v and_o that_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n success_n and_o prosperity_n in_o external_a affair_n and_o exemption_n from_o grief_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o onirocritick_n do_v express_o interpret_v it_o see_v achmetes_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o more_o proper_a and_o political_a sense_n may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n by_o overcome_v have_v emerge_v into_o the_o philadelphian_a condition_n it_o shall_v never_o change_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o external_a frame_n but_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o end_n and_o god_n will_v avowed_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o even_o to_o the_o last_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o laodicean_n state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n shall_v never_o overwhelm_v it_o any_o more_o so_o the_o book_n of_o life_n may_v signify_v here_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o nature_n to_o have_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n divine_a and_o angelical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a associate_n for_o their_o company_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a or_o theological_a sense_n but_o the_o political_a be_v chief_o aim_v at_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epiphonema_n last_o of_o all_o the_o confess_v therefore_o of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o few_o in_o sardis_n that_o be_v right_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o many_o as_o make_v up_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sanctity_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n christ_n his_o confess_v of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n be_v the_o mention_v of_o their_o name_n as_o of_o a_o people_n more_o peculiar_o he_o and_o extraordinary_o dear_a unto_o he_o that_o by_o thus_o own_v they_o in_o such_o a_o endear_n manner_n before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n recommend_v to_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o watchful_a ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o will_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o of_o their_o name_n never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o permanency_n of_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o security_n from_o misery_n and_o oppression_n that_o thus_o innocency_n and_o outward_a felicity_n may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o at_o last_o for_o salvation_n be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o sardis_n not_o out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v so_o extraordinary_o exercise_v about_o a_o church_n which_o will_v then_o have_v become_v so_o angelical_a as_o be_v more_o full_o note_v in_o the_o divine_a dialogue_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o rouse_a motive_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o excite_v the_o carnal_a church_n of_o sardis_n to_o more_o hearty_a endeavour_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o most_o happy_a time_n the_o conduct_n of_o which_o affair_n be_v represent_v by_o that_o illustrious_a heros_n on_o his_o white_a horse_n chap._n 19_o where_o his_o army_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n a_o great_a part_n of_o who_o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v have_v turn_v their_o carnaline-colour_n into_o pure_a white_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v with_o he_o there_o to_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n as_o some_o be_v say_v here_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a and_o that_o with_o marvellous_a success_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o white_a clothing_n do_v intimate_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o 6._o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n reform_a christendom_n especial_o she_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v therein_o for_o she_o as_o i_o say_v at_o first_o be_v this_o sardian_n church_n the_o beginning_n of_o who_o interval_n be_v adorn_v with_o more_o true_a holiness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o zeal_n the_o better_a deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v here_o much_o reprove_v for_o their_o fault_n yet_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fundamento_fw-la and_o be_v the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n still_o and_o just_o witness_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a antichristian_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o with_o they_o have_v become_v a_o law_n and_o thereby_o be_v proper_o antichristian_a this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o stop_v the_o preposterous_a proneness_n of_o some_o towards_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o consideration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o though_o they_o be_v